holy-ghost_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o carnal-worship_n whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v when_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o external_a rite_n without_o a_o inward_a compliance_n of_o soul_n god_n demand_v the_o heart_n 23.26_o heart_n pro._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o give_v i_o thy_o tongue_n or_o thy_o lip_n or_o thy_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v give_v without_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v bestow_v without_o these_o as_o its_o attendant_n a_o heap_n of_o service_n can_v be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n without_o our_o spirit_n than_o all_o jacob_n son_n can_v be_v to_o joseph_n without_o the_o benjamin_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o cabinet_n but_o the_o jewel_n he_o first_o respect_v abel_n faith_n and_o sincerity_n and_o then_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o disrespect_a cain_n infidelity_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o then_o his_o offer_n 80._o offer_n moulin_n sermon_n decad._n 4._o ser._n 4._o p._n 80._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o reject_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o alm_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n because_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o in_o all_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o spirit_n be_v god_n portion_n under_o the_o law_n the_o reins_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v signify_v by_o they_o psal_n 7.9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n among_o the_o heathen_a if_o a_o victim_n want_v a_o heart_n the_o widow_n mite_n with_o her_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o rich_a offering_n without_o it_o not_o the_o quantity_n of_o service_n but_o the_o will_n in_o it_o be_v of_o account_n with_o this_o infinite_a spirit_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v willing_o with_o the_o heart_n 25.7_o heart_n exod._n 25.7_o the_o more_o of_o will_n the_o more_o of_o spirituality_n and_o acceptableness_n to_o god_n psal_n 119.108_o accept_v the_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o lip_n sincerity_n be_v the_o salt_n which_o season_v every_o sacrifice_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vital_a action_n and_o a_o spiritual_a soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a action_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v god_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o the_o body_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o converse_n with_o a_o carcase_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o stage-play_a a_o act_v a_o part_n without_o be_v that_o person_n real_o which_o be_v act_v by_o we_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stage-player_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v with_o his_o body_n as_o worship_n god_n only_o with_o his_o body_n i'faith_o be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n in_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.10_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o worship_n god_n though_o we_o want_v perfection_n but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o want_v sincerity_n a_o statue_n upon_o a_o tomb_n with_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o offer_v as_o good_a and_o true_a a_o service_n it_o want_v only_o a_o voice_n the_o gesture_n and_o posture_n be_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o service_n be_v better_a it_o be_v not_o a_o mockery_n it_o represent_v all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v frame_v to_o but_o to_o worship_v without_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o present_v god_n with_o a_o picture_n a_o echo_n voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o a_o compliment_n a_o mere_a lie_n a_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o lie_n 11.12_o lie_n hos_fw-la 11.12_o without_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n dissemble_v with_o he_o to_o present_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o present_v with_o that_o which_o can_v never_o natural_o die_v to_o present_v he_o only_o the_o body_n be_v to_o present_v he_o that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o will_v at_o last_o lie_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o offer_v he_o a_o few_o rag_n easy_o tear_v a_o skin_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n a_o fix_a eye_n and_o elevate_a hand_n with_o a_o sleepy_a heart_n and_o earthly_a soul_n be_v pitiful_a thing_n for_o a_o ever_o bless_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o without_o be_v so_o inward_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o blaspheme_v revel_v 2.9_o and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o title_n to_o be_v give_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o those_o that_o pretend_v a_o worship_n and_o perform_v none_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o a_o blaspheme_a devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n 4._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o unitedness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o with_o god_n but_o unite_v to_o fear_n or_o worship_v his_o name_n 86.11_o name_n psal_n 86.11_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v have_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o thought_n tie_v up_o to_o the_o spiritual_a object_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o moral_a union_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o any_o duty_n a_o heart_n quick_o flit_a from_o god_n make_v not_o god_n his_o treasure_n he_o slight_v the_o worship_n and_o therein_o affront_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n all_o our_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o god_n bind_v up_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o bundle_n of_o life_n but_o when_o we_o start_v from_o he_o to_o gaze_v after_o every_o feather_n and_o run_v after_o every_o bubble_n we_o disow_v a_o full_a and_o affect_a excellency_n and_o a_o satisfy_a sweetness_n in_o he_o when_o our_o thought_n run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n affection_n will_v stake_v down_o the_o thought_n to_o the_o object_n affect_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mouth-love_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o 33.31_o it_o ezek._n 33.31_o but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n covetous_a object_n pipe_n and_o the_o heart_n dance_v after_o they_o and_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v shift_v off_o to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o other_o imagination_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o service_n stay_v a_o while_n together_o and_o then_o take_v leave_v of_o one_o another_o the_o psalmist_n 39.18_o psalmist_n psal_n 39.18_o still_o find_v his_o heart_n with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o fix_v meditation_n a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v seldom_o with_o god_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o worship_n if_o god_n shall_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n in_o any_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o at_o home_n but_o stray_v abroad_o our_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o intruder_n as_o our_o saviour_n command_v in_o closet-duty_n 6.6_o closet-duty_n mat._n 6.6_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o command_v the_o shut_v the_o closet-door_n and_o leave_v the_o heart-door_n open_a for_o every_o thought_n that_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o haunt_v we_o worldly_n affection_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o wipe_v or_o wash_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o not_o bring_v money_n in_o their_o girdle_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n be_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n gather_v and_o bind_v up_o whole_o in_o themselves_o and_o offer_v to_o god_n our_o loin_n must_v be_v gird_v as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o wear_v long_a garment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o waver_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v blow_v between_o their_o leg_n to_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n our_o faculty_n must_v not_o hang_v loose_a about_o we_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a worshipper_n that_o give_v god_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o deny_v he_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o have_v
of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wind_n be_v fit_v to_o purify_v the_o air_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n to_o carry_v the_o cloud_n to_o several_a part_n to_o refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n and_o assist_v her_o fruit_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o commerce_n of_o one_o nation_n with_o another_o by_o navigation_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal_n 104.3_o 473._o 104.3_o daille_n melan_o part_n 2._o p._n 472_o 473._o river_n be_v appoint_v to_o bathe_v the_o ground_n and_o render_v it_o fresh_a and_o lively_a they_o fortify_v city_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o country_n serve_v for_o commerce_n they_o be_v the_o watring-pot_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o drink_v for_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n cut_v those_o channel_n for_o the_o wild_a ass_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 104.10_o 12_o 13._o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o bird_n shadow_n for_o the_o earth_n nourishment_n for_o the_o creature_n material_n for_o building_n and_o fuel_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n against_o cold._n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n have_v their_o use_n the_o winter_n make_v the_o juice_n retire_v into_o the_o earth_n fortify_v plant_n and_o fix_v their_o root_n it_o moisten_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v dry_v before_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a fruitfulness_n the_o spring_n call_v out_o the_o sap_n in_o new_a leave_n and_o fruit_n the_o summer_n consume_v the_o superfluous_a moisture_n and_o produce_v nourishment_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n daille_n melang_n part_n 1._o p._n 477_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n and_o night_n have_v also_o their_o usefulness_n the_o day_n give_v life_n to_o labour_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o motion_n and_o action_n psal_n 104.23_o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n and_o quicken_v nature_n without_o day_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o chaos_n a_o unseen_a beauty_n the_o night_n indeed_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o that_o of_o heaven_n though_o it_o darken_v below_o it_o make_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o tapestry_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o day_n it_o procure_v a_o truce_n from_o labour_n and_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o creature_n by_o recruit_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v by_o watch_v it_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o life_n by_o a_o reparation_n of_o what_o be_v waste_v in_o the_o day_n it_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o flower_n and_o plant_n but_o it_o wash_v their_o face_n with_o dew_n for_o a_o new_a appearance_n next_o morning_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o wisdom_n be_v they_o of_o a_o great_a length_n as_o the_o length_n of_o a_o week_n or_o month_n the_o one_o will_v too_o much_o dry_v and_o the_o other_o too_o much_o moisten_v and_o for_o want_v of_o action_n the_o member_n will_v be_v stupefy_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o temper_v the_o travel_n and_o rest_n of_o creature_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74.16_o 17._o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n i._n e._n they_o be_v of_o god_n frame_v not_o without_o a_o wise_a counsel_n and_o end_n hence_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o member_n fit_v for_o use_n what_o a_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o every_o member_n every_o one_o fit_v to_o a_o particular_a use_n in_o their_o situation_n form_n temper_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n to_o direct_v the_o ear_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o other_o the_o hand_n to_o act_n the_o foot_n to_o move_v every_o creature_n have_v member_n fit_v for_o that_o element_n wherein_o it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o body_n some_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o change_v the_o food_n into_o blood_n other_o to_o refine_v it_o and_o other_o to_o distribute_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o several_a part_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o heart_n to_o mint_n vital_a spirit_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o the_o brain_n to_o coin_v animal_n spirit_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o lung_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o cool_a the_o heart_n which_o else_o will_v be_v parch_v as_o the_o ground_n in_o summer_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o also_o without_o the_o will_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v a_o admirable_a evidence_n of_o divine_a skill_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 139.14_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o divine_a perfection_n be_v see_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nature_n furnish_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o gather_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v distant_a and_o to_o reason_n and_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o with_o a_o memory_n to_o treasure_n up_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a with_o a_o will_v to_o apply_v itself_o so_o ready_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n judge_v fit_a and_o comely_a and_o fly_v so_o speedy_o from_o what_o it_o judge_v ill_a and_o hurtful_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o stage_n every_o creature_n in_o it_o have_v a_o part_n to_o act_v and_o a_o nature_n suit_v to_o that_o part_n and_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o joint_a language_n to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n skill_n in_o frame_v the_o creature_n so_o that_o upon_o man_n obedience_n they_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n they_o can_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o offend_a creature_n 4._o four_o this_o wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o link_a all_o these_o useful_a part_n together_o so_o that_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o common_a end_n all_o part_n be_v exact_o suit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o every_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o line_n distant_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a centre_n the_o good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v all_o joint_v together_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v frame_v 11.3_o frame_v heb._n 11.3_o signify_v knit_v by_o fit_a band_n and_o ligament_n to_o contribute_v mutual_a beauty_n strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o one_o another_o like_v so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n couple_v together_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n in_o place_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o regard_n of_o connexion_n and_o end_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o whole_a hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n the_o heaven_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n convey_v they_o to_o the_o fruit_n she_o bear_v 17â—_n bear_v dalle_n 15._o serm._n p._n 17â—_n the_o air_n distribute_v light_a wind_z and_o rain_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n render_v to_o the_o air_n exhalation_n and_o vapour_n and_o all_o together_o charitable_o give_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n animate_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n afford_v matter_n in_o part_n for_o the_o influence_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o region_n above_o live_v creature_n be_v maintain_v by_o nourishment_n nourishment_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v produce_v by_o mean_n of_o rain_n and_o heat_n matter_n for_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o motion_n distribute_v heat_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o part_n of_o
a_o bitter_a potion_n we_o be_v rather_o hale_v than_o run_v to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o against_o our_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n without_o our_o saviour_n against_o his_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n be_v unwieldy_a to_o any_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o violence_n with_o they_o sometime_o hezekiah_n it_o be_v say_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20.9_o he_o walk_v he_o make_v himself_o to_o walk_v man_n natural_o care_v not_o for_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v with_o such_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o wish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o company_n man_n nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o holiness_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o any_o act_n of_o homage_n to_o god_n because_o holiness_n must_v at_o least_o be_v pretend_v in_o every_o duty_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n holiness_n be_v requisite_a now_o as_o man_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o holiness_n because_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o those_o duty_n which_o require_v it_o and_o for_o some_o space_n divert_v they_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o belove_a lust_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o yoke_n prayer_n a_o drudgery_n obedience_n a_o strange_a element_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o water_n job_n 15.16_o and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bank_n without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o angle_n no_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v service_n for_o god_n than_o a_o fish_n be_v of_o itself_o to_o do_v service_n for_o man._n it_o be_v a_o constrain_a act_n to_o satisfy_v conscience_n and_o such_o be_v servile_a not_o sonlike_a performance_n and_o spring_n from_o bondage_n more_o than_o affection_n if_o conscience_n like_o a_o task_n master_n do_v not_o scourge_v they_o to_o duty_n they_o will_v never_o perform_v it_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o more_o unwilling_a to_o secret_a closet_n hearty_a duty_n to_o god_n than_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o some_o external_a service_n as_o if_o those_o inward_a service_n be_v a_o go_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o rather_o our_o penance_n than_o privilege_n how_o much_o service_n have_v god_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o vagrant_n perform_v their_o task_n in_o bridewell_n how_o glad_a be_v many_o of_o evasion_n to_o back_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o waylay_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o excuse_n to_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o pretence_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o saul_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n will_n in_o the_o destroy_n the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n but_o by_o his_o own_o and_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n judge_v god_n mistake_v in_o his_o command_n and_o that_o the_o cattle_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o foul_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n 15.3.9.15.21_o altar_n 1_o sam._n 15.3.9.15.21_o if_o we_o do_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o end_n to_o have_v some_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n isa_n 26.16_o in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o affliction_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o kneel_v in_o homage_n and_o devotion_n in_o prosperity_n he_o shall_v feel_v they_o kick_v with_o contempt_n they_o can_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o scarce_o drop_v one_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o slightness_n in_o our_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o when_o we_o do_v come_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o continue_v with_o he_o we_o pay_v not_o a_o homage_n to_o he_o hearty_o as_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o as_o our_o master_n who_o work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o who_o honour_n we_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o the_o tear_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v offer_v to_o god_n 1.13.14_o god_n mal._n 1.13.14_o so_o thin_a and_o lean_a a_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o may_v have_v throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o puff_n so_o some_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o you_o have_v snuff_v at_o it_o man_n have_v natural_o such_o slight_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o think_v any_o service_n be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o law_n the_o dull_a and_o dead_a time_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n in_o when_o sleep_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v our_o eye_n and_o we_o be_v unfit_a to_o serve_v ourselves_o we_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n how_o few_o morning_n sacrifice_n have_v god_n from_o many_o person_n and_o family_n man_n leap_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a employment_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n or_o any_o reflection_n upon_o his_o will_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o daily_a obedience_n and_o as_o many_o reserve_v the_o dregs_o of_o their_o life_n their_o old-age_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n so_o they_o reserve_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o day_n their_o sleep_a time_n for_o the_o offer_v up_o their_o service_n to_o he_o how_o many_o grudge_n to_o spend_v their_o best_a time_n in_o the_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v for_o he_o the_o sickly_a and_o rheumatic_a part_n of_o their_o life_n the_o remainder_n of_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v feed_v upon_o will_v not_o any_o prince_n or_o governor_n judge_v a_o present_a half_o eat_v up_o by_o wild-beast_n or_o that_o which_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o royalty_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n be_v too_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o so_o great_a a_o king_n as_o god_n be_v who_o name_n be_v dreadful_a 1.14_o dreadful_a mal._n 1.14_o when_o by_o age_n man_n be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o body_n they_o will_v present_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o grudge_o as_o if_o a_o tire_a body_n be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o snuff_v at_o the_o command_n for_o service_n god_n call_v for_o our_o best_a and_o we_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o frame_n we_o think_v any_o frame_n will_v serve_v god_n turn_n which_o speak_v our_o slight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ruler_n man_n natural_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o unholy_a heart_n whereby_o it_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n pro._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n the_o service_n which_o he_o command_v he_o hate_v for_o their_o evil_a frame_n or_o corrupt_a end_n amos_n 5.21_o i_o hate_v i_o despise_v your_o feast-day_n i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n god_n require_v gracious_a service_n and_o we_o give_v he_o corrupt_a one_o we_o do_v not_o rouse_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n call_v upon_o his_o lute_n and_o harp_n to_o awake_v psal_n 57.8_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o bodily_a exercise_n the_o heart_n be_v but_o ice_n to_o what_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v 1._o there_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v in_o worldly_a business_n when_o we_o see_v a_o liveliness_n in_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n change_v the_o scene_n into_o a_o motion_n towards_o god_n how_o sudden_o do_v their_o vigour_n shrink_v and_o their_o heart_n freeze_v into_o sluggishness_n many_o time_n we_o serve_v god_n as_o lanâ—guishingly_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v accept_v we_o and_o pray_v as_o cold_o as_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v hear_v we_o and_o take_v away_o that_o lust_n by_o which_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o conscience_n force_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a god_n shall_v set_v up_o his_o own_o throne_n and_o government_n in_o our_o heart_n how_o fleet_a be_v we_o in_o divine_a meditation_n how_o sleepy_a in_o spiritual_a exercise_n but_o in_o other_o exercise_n active_a the_o soul_n do_v not_o awaken_v itself_o and_o excite_v those_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n which_o it_o will_v in_o bodily_a recreation_n and_o
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
but_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n rectify_v this_o in_o extend_v it_o by_o name_n to_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n rom._n 3.9_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o v._o 10.11_o 12._o cites_n part_n of_o his_o psalm_n and_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o further_a evidence_n of_o it_o conclude_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n natural_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o psalmist_n first_o declare_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n second_o the_o stream_n issue_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o in_o athestical_a principle_n the_o other_o in_o unworthy_a practice_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o evil_a tyranny_n lust_n and_o persecution_n by_o man_n as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o their_o sake_n upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o the_o atheism_n cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o fool_n a_o term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o wicked_a man_n use_v also_o by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o signify_v a_o vicious_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o extinction_n of_o life_n in_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v 28.1_o take_v isa_n 40.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flower_n fade_v isa_n 28.1_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o juice_n that_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o useful_a so_o a_o fool_n be_v one_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o wisdom_n and_o right_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o man_n by_o creation_n one_o dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o one_o not_o so_o much_o void_a of_o rational_a faculty_n as_o of_o grace_n in_o those_o faculty_n not_o one_o that_o want_v reason_n but_o abuse_v his_o reason_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n signify_v foolish_a unwise_a foolish_a mais_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v together_o deut._n 32.6_o oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a *_o say_fw-la in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o think_v or_o he_o doubt_v or_o he_o wish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o word_n to_o god_n though_o not_o to_o man_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o the_o atheistical_a person_n psal_n 10.11.13_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o he_o do_v not_o form_v a_o syllogism_n as_o calvin_n speak_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o publish_v it_o though_o he_o dare_v secret_o think_v it_o he_o can_v not_o raze_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o deity_n though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o blot_v those_o character_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o any_o and_o sometime_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o he_o can_v not_o so_o ascertain_v himself_o by_o convince_a argument_n to_o produce_v to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o tamper_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o smother_v in_o himself_o those_o notice_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o fool_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o god_n god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la potestas_fw-la domini_fw-la chaldae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o jehovah_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a be_v but_o eloahia_n which_o name_n signify_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n muis._n god_n muis._n god_n as_o a_o rector_n and_o judge_n not_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v that_o create_v the_o world_n but_o his_o regard_v the_o creature_n his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o his_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a cocceius_n wicked_a cocceius_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o god_n 1._o quoad_fw-la exisientiam_fw-la this_o be_v absolute_a atheism_n 2._o quoad_fw-la providentiam_fw-la or_o his_o inspection_n into_o or_o care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n bound_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o perfection_n due_a to_o his_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d not_o own_v he_o as_o the_o egyptian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o understand_v this_o cloc_n this_o eugubin_n in_o cloc_n not_o exclude_v the_o absolute_a atheist_n as_o diagoras_n be_v report_v to_o be_v nor_o the_o sceptical_a atheist_n as_o protagoras_n who_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n goodness_n tenderness_n mercy_n justice_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o principle_n of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n to_o be_v uncontrolled_a in_o their_o lust_n which_o induce_v man_n to_o a_o denial_n of_o providence_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stifle_v those_o seed_n of_o fear_n which_o infect_v and_o embitter_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n may_v as_o well_o lead_v they_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n that_o at_o one_o blow_n their_o fear_n may_v be_v dash_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o man_n who_o desire_v liberty_n to_o commit_v work_n of_o darkness_n will_v not_o have_v the_o light_n in_o the_o house_n dim_v but_o extinguish_v what_o man_n say_v against_o providence_n because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o check_n in_o their_o lust_n they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n little_a difference_n between_o the_o dissent_v from_o the_o one_o and_o disow_v the_o other_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o singular_a the_o fool_n of_o the_o corruption_n issue_v in_o the_o life_n in_o the_o plural_a intimate_v that_o though_o some_o few_o may_v choke_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o positive_o deny_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o a_o secret_a atheism_n in_o all_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o evil_a practice_n in_o their_o life_n not_o a_o utter_a disow_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o a_o denial_n or_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o nature_n signify_v nature_n atheism_n absolute_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n but_o practical_a be_v in_o all_o man_n action_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o roman_n apply_v the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n translate_v corrupt_a signify_v when_o man_n deny_v the_o god_n of_o purity_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v pollute_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o grow_v brutish_a in_o their_o action_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o religion_n be_v shake_v off_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v eager_o rush_v into_o whereby_o they_o become_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o putrify_a carcase_n be_v to_o man_n signify_v man_n atheism_n absolute_a be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n but_o practical_a be_v in_o all_o man_n action_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o roman_n apply_v the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o mankind_n but_o not_o the_o former_a as_o the_o word_n translate_v corrupt_a signify_v not_o one_o or_o two_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o product_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n but_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v corrupt_v and_o become_v execrable_a no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o some_o spice_n of_o atheism_n by_o the_o depravation_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a though_o there_o be_v indelible_a conviction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n that_o they_o can_v absolute_o deny_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o atheistical_a bubling_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o evidence_n themselves_o in_o their_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o evil_a work_n be_v a_o dust_n stir_v up_o by_o a_o atheistical_a breath_n he_o that_o habituate_v himself_o in_o some_o sordid_a lust_n can_v scarce_o be_v say_v serious_o and_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o
make_v whither_o stone_n or_o brass_n this_o nature_n therefore_o must_v have_v some_o superior_a by_o who_o influx_n it_o be_v preserve_v since_o therefore_o we_o see_v a_o stable_a order_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o conspire_v together_o for_o the_o good_a and_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o depend_v upon_o one_o another_o there_o must_v be_v some_o principle_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v something_o to_o which_o the_o first_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n be_v fasten_v which_o himself_o depend_v upon_o no_o superior_a but_o whole_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n 36.6_o beast_n psa_fw-la 36.6_o the_o psalmist_n elegant_o describe_v it_o psal_n 104.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n he_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v if_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o the_o psalmist_n v._n 34._o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o manager_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o issue_v into_o a_o joy_n in_o god_n and_o a_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o we_o if_o he_o be_v our_o god_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o my_o meditation_n shall_v be_v sweet_a or_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whereby_o i_o find_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o it_o three_o iii_o reason_n reas._n the_o three_o reas._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o a_o man_n own_o nature_n witness_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n bear_v the_o impress_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n a_o body_n frame_v with_o a_o admirable_a architecture_n a_o soul_n endow_v with_o understanding_n will_n judgement_n memory_n imagination_n man_n be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n contain_v in_o himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o nature_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universalness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o thing_n but_o as_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v and_o unite_v in_o man_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o in_o a_o small_a volume_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o partake_v of_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o sense_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n of_o angel_n 2.7_o angel_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n not_o one_o sort_n of_o life_n but_o several_a not_o only_o a_o animal_n but_o a_o rational_a life_n a_o soul_n of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o step_v out_o of_o door_n or_o cast_v our_o eye_n any_o further_a than_o ourselves_o to_o behold_v a_o god_n he_o shine_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o member_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v strip_v of_o our_o own_o humanity_n before_o we_o can_v put_v off_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o much_o folly_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o make_v and_o frame_v 1._o in_o the_o part_n whereof_o he_o do_v consist_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o i._o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o body_n the_o psalmist_n count_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o admiration_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v the_o scheme_n of_o man_n and_o every_o member_n be_v draw_v in_o his_o book_n all_o the_o sinew_n vein_n artery_n bone_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o embroidery_n or_o tapestry_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o deliberation_n like_o a_o artificer_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o model_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o writing_n and_o set_v it_o before_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o work_n and_o indeed_o the_o fabric_n of_o man_n body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o divinity_n the_o artificial_a structure_n of_o it_o the_o elegancy_n of_o every_o part_n the_o proper_a situation_n of_o they_o their_o proportion_n one_o to_o another_o the_o fitness_n for_o their_o several_a function_n draw_v from_o galen_n 6._o galen_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la usu_fw-la partium_fw-la petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 6._o a_o heathen_a and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o raise_a sentiment_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o confession_n of_o the_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v frame_v it_o 1._o in_o the_o order_n fitness_n and_o usefulness_n of_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a model_n of_o the_o body_n be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n every_o member_n have_v its_o exact_a proportion_n distinct_a office_n regular_a motion_n every_o part_n have_v a_o particular_a comeliness_n and_o convenient_a temperament_n bestow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o its_o place_n in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n be_v hot_a to_o enliven_v the_o whole_a the_o eye_n clear_a to_o take_v in_o object_n to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o soul_n every_o member_n be_v fit_v for_o its_o peculiar_a service_n and_o action_n some_o be_v for_o sense_n some_o for_o motion_n some_o for_o prepare_v and_o other_o for_o dispense_n nourishment_n to_o the_o several_a part_n they_o mutual_o depend_v upon_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o what_o small_a string_n fasten_v the_o particular_a member_n together_o as_o the_o earth_n that_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o 26.7_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o take_v but_o one_o part_n away_o and_o you_o either_o destroy_v the_o whole_a or_o stamp_v upon_o it_o some_o mark_n of_o deformity_n all_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o a_o admirable_a symmetry_n all_o orderly_a perform_v their_o function_n as_o act_v by_o a_o settle_a law_n none_o swerve_v from_o their_o rule_n but_o in_o case_n of_o some_o predominant_a humour_n and_o none_o of_o those_o in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o part_n stifle_v in_o so_o little_a a_o room_n or_o justle_a against_o one_o another_o to_o hinder_v their_o mutual_a action_n none_o can_v be_v better_o dispose_v and_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v not_o imagine_v it_o till_o his_o eye_n present_v they_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n and_o member_n with_o another_o 1._o the_o heart_n 3._o heart_n theod._n de_fw-fr providentiâ_fw-la orat._n 3._o how_o strong_o it_o be_v guard_v with_o rib_n like_o a_o wall_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v easy_o hurt_v it_o draw_v blood_n from_o the_o liver_n through_o a_o channel_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n rarefy_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n and_o to_o carry_v heat_n and_o life_n to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n it_o suck_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o spout_v it_o out_o again_o which_o motion_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v pure_a natural_a 2._o the_o mouth_n take_v in_o the_o meat_n the_o tooth_n grind_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n prepare_v it_o nature_n strain_v it_o through_o the_o milky_a vein_n the_o liver_n refine_v it_o and_o mint_n it_o into_o blood_n separate_v the_o pure_a from_o the_o drossy_a part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n circuit_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n run_v through_o the_o vein_n like_o river_n through_o so_o many_o channel_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o water_v of_o the_o several_a part_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o a_o thin_a skin_n for_o the_o strain_v the_o blood_n through_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o frame_v with_o
consist_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o mean_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o he_o moses_n begin_v with_o the_o author_n of_o creation_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n paul_n preach_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n to_o a_o university_n before_o he_o preach_v christ_n as_o mediator_n 17.24_o mediator_n act_n 17.24_o what_o influence_n can_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n have_v in_o his_o revelation_n upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o lord_n that_o speak_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o awe_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o his_o command_n nor_o any_o comfortable_a taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o his_o promise_n the_o more_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o this_o principle_n the_o more_o credit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o reverence_v his_o precept_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o the_o revealer_n to_o this_o purpose_n since_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o discourse_n by_o natural_a argument_n 1._o study_v god_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o primary_n use_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o herald_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 104.31_o that_o whole_a psalm_n be_v a_o lecture_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v a_o sacred_a temple_n man_n be_v introduce_v to_o contemplate_v it_o and_o behold_v with_o praise_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o piece_n of_o his_o art_n as_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n so_o the_o book_n of_o redemption_n blot_v not_o out_o that_o of_o creation_n have_v he_o not_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o god_n must_v be_v read_v where_o ever_o he_o be_v legible_a the_o creature_n be_v one_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v write_v a_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n 8.9_o name_n psal_n 8.9_o as_o many_o artist_n do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o watch_n god_n glory_n like_o the_o file_n of_o gold_n be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v lose_v where_o ever_o it_o drop_v nothing_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o the_o world_n but_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o instruction_n for_o man_n and_o drive_v in_o further_a the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o cottage_n enter_v here_o sunt_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la dij_fw-la god_n disdain_v not_o this_o place_n so_o the_o least_o creature_n speak_v to_o man_n every_o shrub_n in_o the_o field_n every_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n every_o limbin_n a_o body_n consider_v i_o god_n disdain_v not_o to_o appear_v in_o i_o he_o have_v discover_v in_o i_o his_o be_v and_o a_o part_n of_o his_o skill_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a the_o creature_n manifest_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o perfection_n we_o have_v indeed_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n a_o revelation_n set_v he_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n a_o firm_a object_n of_o dependence_n a_o bright_a object_n of_o love_n raise_v our_o heart_n from_o self_n confidence_n to_o a_o confidence_n in_o he_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o one_o be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o nature_n to_o view_n god_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a else_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o natural_a argument_n nature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o scripture_n to_o nature_n unless_o we_o shall_v think_v god_n contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o 2._o view_v god_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o goodness_n though_o no_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n 34.98_o essence_n psal_n 34.98_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n you_o may_v know_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v this_o surpass_v the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a understanding_n experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o mighty_a preservative_n against_o atheism_n many_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v honey_n to_o be_v sweet_a by_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o his_o sense_n and_o if_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reason_v out_o of_o what_o he_o taste_v have_v not_o many_o find_v the_o delightful_a illappse_n of_o god_n into_o their_o soul_n often_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o inward_a blessing_n upon_o their_o seek_n of_o he_o have_v secret_a warning_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o and_o gentle_a rebuke_n in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o their_o swerving_n from_o he_o have_v not_o many_o find_v sometime_o a_o invisible_a hand_n raise_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v deject_v some_o unexpected_a providence_n step_v in_o for_o their_o relief_n and_o easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o chance_n nor_o many_o time_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o instrument_n he_o have_v use_v in_o it_o you_o have_v often_o find_v that_o he_o be_v by_o find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n and_o can_v set_v to_o your_o seal_n that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o word_n isa_n 43.12_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o have_v save_v therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n the_o secret_a touch_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a converse_v with_o he_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a and_o infinite_o good_a be_v than_o all_o nature_n use_v 4_o 4._o be_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n also_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o existence_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n then_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o so_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o will_v give_v honour_n to_o that_o god_n or_o no._n a_o worship_n be_v his_o right_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o fountain_n of_o our_o happiness_n by_o this_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n though_o we_o may_v profess_v his_o be_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o profession_n in_o neglect_n of_o worship_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o worship_n be_v as_o a_o great_a folly_n as_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v all_o homage_n to_o his_o creator_n envy_v he_o the_o be_v which_o he_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o worship_n be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n idolatry_n else_o have_v never_o gain_v footing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o own_v in_o any_o nation_n but_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o many_o people_n who_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v pay_v a_o continual_a homage_n to_o some_o superior_a and_o invisible_a be_v the_o jew_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o be_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o maker_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n his_o first_o solemn_a act_n shall_v be_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o his_o creator_n 12._o creator_n eccl._n 12._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n or_o be_v heb._n be_v heb._n whole_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n without_o observance_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v as_o requisite_a as_o reason_n to_o complete_a a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o reasonable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o religious_a because_o by_o neglect_v religion_n he_o neglect_v the_o chief_a dictate_v of_o reason_n either_o god_n frame_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o order_n elegancy_n and_o variety_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o this_o be_v his_o end_n at_o least_o that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v admire_v he_o in_o it_o and_o honour_v he_o for_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o stamp_v upon_o man_n the_o shadow_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o idle_a contemplation_n but_o the_o motive_n of_o a_o due_a homage_n to_o god_n
of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o one_o heart_n act_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a apostle_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o verify_v the_o charge_n he_o bring_v against_o all_o mankind_n 10.11.12_o mankind_n rom._n 3.9_o 10.11.12_o in_o his_o interpretation_n the_o jew_n who_o own_v one_o god_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o special_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o maintain_v many_o god_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o character_n the_o apostle_n leave_v out_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o charge_v all_o because_o all_o every_o man_n of_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o add_v what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v he_o include_v only_o the_o gentile_n and_o exempt_v the_o jew_n from_o this_o description_n the_o leprosy_n of_o atheism_n have_v infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o human_a nature_n no_o man_n among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v natural_o seek_v god_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v void_a of_o any_o spark_n of_o the_o practical_a sense_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o atheism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o external_o of_o a_o equal_a size_n yet_o in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o radical_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n difference_n between_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o ever_o traverse_v the_o world_n the_o distinction_n be_v lay_v either_o in_o common_a grace_n bound_v and_o suppress_v it_o or_o in_o special_a grace_n kill_v and_o crucify_a it_o it_o be_v in_o every_o one_o either_o triumphant_a or_o militant_a reign_v or_o depose_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o bear_v with_o sensible_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o plant_n upon_o the_o earth_n none_o seek_v after_o god_n coccei_n god_n coccei_n none_o seek_v god_n as_o his_o rule_n as_o his_o end_n as_o his_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o debt_n the_o creature_n natural_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o desire_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o god_n he_o prefer_v every_o thing_n before_o he_o glorify_v every_o thing_n above_o he_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o know_v he_o he_o regard_v not_o those_o path_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o he_o love_v his_o own_o filth_n better_o than_o god_n holiness_n his_o action_n be_v tincture_v and_o die_v with_o self_n and_o be_v void_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n wherein_o the_o remain_a lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n devilish_a while_o it_o be_v earthly_a and_o sensual_a 3.15_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n a_o legion_n of_o impure_a spirit_n possess_v it_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o act_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o wish_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o his_o crime_n have_v merit_v hence_o the_o poison_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o serpent_n allude_v to_o that_o serpentine_a temptation_n which_o first_o infect_v mankind_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n 58.4_o devil_n psal_n 58.4_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n that_o present_v man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o dart_n into_o their_o mind_n some_o remark_n of_o his_o power_n and_o eternity_n yet_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o may_v well_o be_v call_v diabolical_a and_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o since_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o diabolical_a spirit_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n have_v and_o the_o infusion_n of_o that_o venom_n which_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o though_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o may_v be_v restrain_v by_o various_a circumstance_n eph._n 2.2_o to_o conclude_v though_o no_o man_n or_o at_o least_o very_a few_o arrive_n to_o a_o round_a and_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o natural_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o general_n before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a proof_n take_v some_o proposition_n proposition_n 1._o action_n be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o principle_n than_o word_n the_o testimony_n of_o work_n be_v loud_a and_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o word_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v measure_v rather_o by_o what_o they_o do_v than_o by_o what_o they_o say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o mighty_a distance_n between_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o course_n of_o action_n be_v as_o little_a guilty_a of_o lie_v as_o interest_n be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a say_n all_o outward_a impiety_n be_v the_o branch_n of_o a_o atheism_n at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o all_o pestilential_a sore_n be_v expression_n of_o the_o contagion_n in_o the_o blood_n sin_n be_v therefore_o frequent_o call_v ungodliness_n in_o our_o english_a dialect_n man_n practice_n be_v the_o best_a index_n of_o their_o principle_n the_o current_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o error_n in_o the_o spring_n or_o wheel_n when_o he_o perceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o dial_n who_o can_v deny_v a_o atheism_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o so_o much_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n discover_v what_o mineral_n it_o be_v strain_v through_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o verbal_a because_o deed_n have_v usual_o more_o of_o deliberation_n than_o word_n word_n may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o passion_n but_o a_o set_v of_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o a_o predominant_a evil_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n all_o slight_a word_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o habitual_a treason_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o overt_a treasonable_a attempt_n signify_v a_o settle_a treasonable_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n those_o therefore_o be_v more_o deserve_o term_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o than_o those_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o that_o deny_v a_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v burst_v out_o in_o the_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v less_o in_o the_o heart_n what_o do_v not_o influence_n a_o man_n when_o it_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o censure_n of_o outward_a spectator_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o reputation_n so_o much_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o restrain_v the_o action_n must_v certain_o have_v less_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v single_a without_o any_o other_o concurrence_n the_o flame_n break_v out_o of_o a_o house_n discover_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o fierce_a within_o the_o apostle_n judge_v those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n to_o be_v denier_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tax_v they_o with_o any_o notorious_a profaneness_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o he_o give_v they_o epithet_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o illyric_n themselves_o illyric_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a the_o apostle_n call_v they_o abominable_a they_o brag_v that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o disobedient_a or_o unperswadable_a they_o boast_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v a_o
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
tradition_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o its_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v mat._n 15.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o we_o have_v the_o great_a slight_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o great_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n ever_o since_o adam_n to_o do_v so_o hos_fw-la 6.6.7_o god_n desire_a mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o more_o than_o burn_v offer_v but_o they_o like_v man_n as_o adam_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n invade_v god_n right_n and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o one_o tree_n we_o be_v more_o curious_a observer_n of_o the_o fringe_n of_o the_o law_n than_o of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v diligent_a in_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o god_n do_v not_o urge_v upon_o they_o as_o principal_n but_o as_o type_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o negligent_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o holiness_n mercy_n pity_v which_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v imitation_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o be_v god_n complaint_n isa_n 1.11_o 12._o and_o 16_o 17._o we_o shall_v find_v our_o heart_n most_o averse_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o essential_a to_o righteousness_n such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o command_n as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o we_o come_v near_o to_o he_o and_o express_v his_o image_n more_o clear_o as_o those_o law_n for_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n a_o supreme_a affection_n to_o he_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v can_v not_o command_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o but_o this_o part_n of_o his_o will_n our_o heart_n most_o swell_v against_o our_o corruption_n do_v most_o snarl_v at_o whereas_o those_o law_n which_o be_v only_o positive_a and_o have_v no_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o but_o depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o may_v be_v change_v at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o the_o other_o that_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a righteousness_n in_o they_o can_v we_o better_a comply_v with_o than_o that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n that_o do_v express_v more_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n 19_o nature_n psal_n 5â—_n 6.17_o 19_o such_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o observe_v order_n in_o some_o outward_a attendance_n and_o glaver_a devotion_n than_o discard_v secret_a affection_n to_o evil_a crucify_v inward_a lust_n and_o delightful_a thought_n a_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrish_n be_v not_o difficult_a but_o the_o break_v the_o heart_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n to_o shred_n and_o dust_n a_o sacrifice_n god_n delight_v in_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v own_v go_v against_o the_o grain_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o outward_a branch_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o hack_v at_o the_o root_n what_o god_n most_n loathe_v as_o most_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n we_o most_o love_n no_o sin_n do_v god_n so_o severe_o hate_v and_o no_o sin_n be_v the_o jew_n more_o incline_v unto_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_a have_v not_o change_v their_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n jer._n 2.11_o and_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o excellent_a nature_n of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o defect_n there_o be_v of_o purity_n in_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o respect_n there_o be_v to_o some_o idol_n within_o or_o without_o we_o to_o humour_n custom_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n never_o do_v any_o law_n of_o god_n meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n as_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o promise_n to_o the_o exhibit_v the_o redeemer_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o people_n draw_v sword_n at_o first_o against_o it_o the_o roman_n prepare_v yoke_n for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o provide_v temple_n for_o the_o idol_n those_o people_n worship_v but_o christianity_n the_o choice_a design_n and_o most_o delightful_a part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n at_o first_o in_o any_o place_n rome_n that_o entertain_v all_o other_o persecute_v this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n though_o seal_v by_o great_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n than_o their_o own_o record_n can_v report_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o idol_n 4._o in_o run_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o more_o trouble_n to_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a charge_n man_n bring_v against_o the_o divine_a precept_n that_o they_o be_v rigorous_a severe_a difficult_a when_o beside_o the_o contradiction_n to_o our_o saviour_n who_o tell_v we_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n they_o thwart_v their_o own_o calm_a reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v there_o not_o more_o difficulty_n to_o be_v vicious_a covetous_a violent_a cruel_a than_o to_o be_v virtuous_a charitable_a kind_a do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n enjoin_v that_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o secret_o delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n and_o issue_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n engage_v we_o in_o that_o be_v not_o full_a of_o molestation_n and_o hazard_n be_v it_o a_o sweet_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o combat_v continual_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o resist_v our_o own_o light_n and_o commence_v a_o perpetual_a quarrel_n against_o ourselves_o as_o we_o ordinary_o do_v when_o we_o sin_n they_o in_o the_o prophet_n mich._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o will_v be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n if_o they_o can_v compass_v they_o yea_o will_v strip_v themselves_o of_o their_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o first-born_a to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n rather_o than_o to_o do_v justice_n love_v mercy_n and_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n thing_n more_o conducible_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a practice_n than_o the_o offering_n they_o wish_v for_o do_v not_o man_n then_o disow_v god_n when_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o way_n hedge_v with_o thorn_n wherein_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o arrow_n of_o conscience_n at_o every_o turn_n in_o their_o side_n and_o slidedown_o to_o a_o everlasting_a punishment_n sink_v under_o a_o intolerable_a slavery_n to_o contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o they_o will_v prefer_v a_o sensual_a satisfaction_n with_o a_o combustion_n in_o their_o conscience_n violation_n of_o their_o reason_n gnaw_v care_n and_o weary_a travel_n before_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o happiness_n of_o peace_n and_o health_n which_o may_v be_v preserve_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o be_v at_o to_o destroy_v they_o 5._o in_o the_o unwillingness_n and_o awkardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n man_n do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o 7.3_o earnest_o mich._n 7.3_o but_o do_v good_a with_o one_o hand_n faint_o no_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o any_o diligence_n in_o the_o hand_n what_o slight_a and_o loose_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v this_o unwillingness_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o his_o providence_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o assistance_n a_o wrong_n to_o his_o excellency_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o aimableness_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o service_n desirable_a a_o injury_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o reward_v the_o creature_n obedience_n or_o careless_a not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o receive_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a unsutableness_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n we_o be_v rather_o press_v to_o it_o than_o enter_v ourselves_o volunteer_n what_o we_o call_v service_n to_o god_n be_v do_v natural_o much_o against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v not_o a_o delightful_a food_n but_o
sport_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o prefer_v the_o latter_a before_o any_o service_n to_o god_n since_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o animal_n spirit_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v excite_v in_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o operation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o exercise_v it_o supremacy_n in_o this_o case_n and_o perform_v any_o thing_n become_v a_o creature_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o a_o ruler_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a also_o in_o the_o distraction_n we_o have_v in_o his_o service_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n fix_o one_o hour_n nay_o a_o part_n of_o a_o hour_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o glory_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o man_n be_v there_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n that_o serve_v god_n one_o hour_n without_o many_o wander_n and_o unsuitable_a thought_n unfit_a for_o that_o service_n how_o ready_a be_v our_o heart_n to_o start_v out_o and_o unite_v themselves_o with_o any_o worldly_a object_n that_o please_v we_o 3._o weariness_n in_o it_o evidence_v it_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o dulness_n signify_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o service_n signify_v a_o discontent_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n how_o tire_v be_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o in_o the_o vain_a trifling_n of_o time_n we_o have_v a_o perpetual_a motion_n how_o will_v many_o willing_o revel_v whole_a night_n when_o their_o heart_n will_v flag_n at_o the_o threshold_n of_o a_o religious_a service_n like_a dagon_n 5.4_o dagon_n 1_o sam._n 5.4_o lose_v both_o our_o head_n to_o think_v and_o hand_n to_o act_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v present_a some_o in_o the_o prophet_n wish_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n over_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v their_o corn_n and_o be_v busy_v again_o in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n 8.5_o affair_n amos_n 8.5_o a_o slight_a and_o weariness_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o slight_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o rule_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o rest_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o consecration_n to_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v quick_o weary_a of_o their_o work_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n that_o enjoin_v it_o if_o our_o heart_n have_v a_o value_n for_o god_n it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o loadstone_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o his_o beck_n a_o speedy_a motion_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fix_a union_n with_o he_o when_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_o refine_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o government_n to_o eternity_n without_o any_o weariness_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n have_v own_a god_n as_o their_o sovereign_n near_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n without_o be_v weary_a of_o run_v on_o his_o errand_n but_o alas_o while_o the_o flesh_n clog_v we_o there_o will_v be_v some_o relic_n of_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v his_o injunction_n and_o weariness_n in_o perform_v they_o though_o man_n may_v excuse_v those_o thing_n by_o extrinsic_a cause_n yet_o god_n unerring_a judgement_n call_v it_o a_o weariness_n of_o himself_o isa_n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o oh_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o ch_n israel_n of_o this_o he_o tax_v his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n count_v no_o better_a than_o such_o to_o honour_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o rule_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n ver_fw-la 20.21_o 6._o this_o contempt_n be_v see_v in_o a_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n when_o our_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v upon_o our_o service_n when_o service_n be_v perform_v from_o carnal_a principle_n they_o be_v soon_o cast_v off_o when_o carnal_a end_n meet_v not_o with_o desire_a satisfaction_n but_o when_o we_o own_v ourselves_o god_n servant_n and_o god_n our_o master_n our_o eye_n will_v wait_v upon_o he_o till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 123.2_o we_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o master_n in_o heaven_n to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n col._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o service_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n to_o watch_v for_o occasion_n of_o praise_n to_o watch_v with_o cheerfulness_n for_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n strength_n to_o perform_v it_o success_n in_o the_o performance_n that_o we_o may_v from_o all_o draw_v matter_n of_o praise_n as_o we_o be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o natural_o we_o reject_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o speed_v the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v from_o he_o how_o many_o do_v secret_o mutter_v the_o same_o as_o they_o in_o job_n 21.15_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o they_o serve_v not_o god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o for_o some_o carnal_a profit_n and_o if_o god_n make_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v his_o leisure_n but_o cease_v solicit_v he_o any_o long_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o any_o homage_n from_o they_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o good_a revenue_n or_o a_o advantage_n of_o that_o kind_n they_o expect_v interest_n drive_v many_o man_n on_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o find_v a_o advance_v of_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v god_n no_o more_o but_o like_o some_o beggar_n if_o you_o give_v they_o not_o upon_o their_o ask_n and_o call_v you_o good_a master_n from_o blessing_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o curse_v how_o often_o do_v man_n do_v that_o secret_o practical_o if_o not_o plain_o which_o job_n wife_n advise_v he_o to_o curse_v god_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o disguise_n of_o integrity_n they_o have_v assume_v job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_n god_n what_o a_o stir_n and_o pule_a and_o cry_v be_v here_o cast_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o religious_a service_n and_o be_v at_o dagger_n draw_v with_o that_o god_n who_o for_o all_o thy_o service_n of_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o wretched_a a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o a_o banquet_n for_o worm_n the_o like_a temper_n be_v decipher_v in_o the_o jew_n mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v regard_v his_o statute_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n when_o we_o inherit_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n swim_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a thing_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o benefit_n they_o expect_v they_o think_v god_n unrighteous_a in_o himself_o and_o injurious_a to_o they_o in_o not_o confer_v the_o favour_n they_o imagine_v they_o have_v merit_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o recompense_n they_o will_v deny_v god_n that_o subjection_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o as_o creature_n grace_n move_v to_o god_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n corrupt_a nature_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o interest_n sincerity_n be_v encourage_v by_o gracious_a return_n but_o be_v not_o melt_v away_o by_o god_n delay_n or_o refusal_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v have_v god_n at_o its_o back_n and_o steer_v a_o course_n of_o duty_n by_o hope_n of_o some_o carnal_a profit_n not_o by_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 7._o this_o contempt_n be_v see_v in_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n reyn._n god_n reyn._n one_o while_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n make_v vow_n of_o new_a obedience_n and_o perhaps_o bind_v himself_o with_o many_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o prove_v like_o jonahs_n gourd_n wither_v the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n this_o be_v pharaoh_n
clear_v over_o their_o head_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o judge_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o though_o a_o evangelical_n light_n have_v chase_v that_o idolatry_n away_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o principle_n remain_v coin_n more_o spiritual_a idol_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n 2._o hence_o all_o superstition_n receive_v its_o rise_n and_o growth_n when_o we_o mint_n a_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o complexion_n like_v to_o we_o in_o mutable_a and_o various_a passion_n soon_o angry_a and_o soon_o appease_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o invent_v way_n of_o please_v he_o after_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o think_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o some_o melancholy_a devotion_n and_o self_n chastisement_n superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unscriptural_a and_o unrevealed_a dread_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o imagine_v he_o a_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a master_n they_o cast_v about_o for_o way_n to_o mitigate_v he_o who_o they_o think_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v a_o very_a mean_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o slight_a and_o pompous_a devotion_n can_v as_o easy_o bribe_v and_o flatter_v he_o out_o of_o his_o rigour_n as_o a_o few_o good_a word_n or_o bauble_a rattle_v can_v please_v and_o quiet_a little_a child_n and_o whatsoever_o please_v we_o can_v please_v a_o god_n infinite_o above_o we_o such_o narrow_a conceit_n have_v the_o philistine_n when_o they_o think_v to_o still_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o think_v they_o possess_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o present_a of_o a_o few_o golden_a mouse_n 4._o mouse_n 1_o sam._n 6.3_o 4._o all_o the_o superstition_n this_o day_n live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o pull_v god_n down_o to_o his_o own_o imagination_n rather_o than_o raise_v his_o imagination_n up_o to_o god_n hence_o do_v arise_v also_o the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o they_o repent_v measure_v god_n by_o the_o contract_a model_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o though_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o difficult_a to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o remit_v wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o 3._o hence_o spring_v all_o presumption_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presume_v upon_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n engender_v by_o those_o notion_n of_o goodness_n a_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o vain_a imagination_n not_o of_o themselves_o primary_o but_o of_o god_n whence_o arise_v all_o that_o folly_n and_o darkness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conversation_n rom._n 1.20.21_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o according_a to_o themselves_o imagine_v he_o good_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v bad_a fancy_v he_o so_o indulgent_a as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o honour_n for_o their_o sensuality_n how_o do_v the_o unclean_a person_n represent_v he_o to_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o as_o a_o goat_n the_o murderer_n as_o a_o tiger_n the_o sensual_a person_n as_o a_o swine_n while_o they_o fancy_v a_o god_n indulgent_a to_o their_o crime_n without_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o seal_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o wax_n so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o action_n god_n patience_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o forbearance_n they_o fashion_v a_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v smile_v upon_o their_o crime_n they_o imagine_v a_o god_n that_o play_v with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o threaten_v do_v it_o only_o to_o scare_v but_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o god_n they_o fancy_n like_o themselves_o that_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v do_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o what_o they_o count_v a_o light_a offence_n psal_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o that_o god_n and_o they_o be_v exact_o alike_o as_o two_o tally_n 246._o tally_n gurnal_a part_n 2._o p._n 245._o 246._o our_o wilful_a misapprehension_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misbehaviour_n in_o all_o his_o worship_n our_o slovenly_a and_o lazy_a service_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n what_o slight_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o he_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o superstition_n arise_v from_o terrify_v misapprehension_n of_o god_n presumption_n from_o self_n please_v thought_n one_o represent_v he_o only_o rigorous_a and_o the_o other_o careless_a one_o make_v we_o over_o officious_a in_o serve_v he_o by_o our_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o other_o over_o bold_a in_o offend_v he_o according_a to_o our_o humour_n the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n make_v some_o man_n slight_v he_o and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v other_o too_o servile_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o one_o make_v we_o careless_a of_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o make_v we_o look_v on_o they_o rather_o as_o physic_v than_o food_n a_o unsupportable_a penance_n than_o a_o desirable_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n hell_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o duty_n perform_v to_o heaven_n the_o superstitious_a man_n believe_v god_n have_v scarce_o mercy_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumptuous_a man_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o such_o perfection_n as_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o one_o make_v he_o insignificant_a to_o what_o he_o desire_v kindness_n and_o goodness_n the_o other_o render_v he_o insignificant_a to_o what_o he_o fear_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n what_o between_o the_o idolater_n the_o superstitious_a the_o presumptuous_a person_n god_n shall_v look_v like_o no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o unworthy_a imagination_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o a_o vilify_n of_o he_o debase_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n put_v their_o own_o stamp_n upon_o he_o and_o fashion_v he_o not_o according_a to_o that_o beautiful_a image_n he_o impress_v upon_o they_o by_o creation_n but_o the_o deface_a image_n they_o inherit_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o they_o at_o their_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o god_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v we_o honour_v god_n when_o we_o have_v worthy_a opinion_n of_o he_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o be_v of_o unbounded_a loveliness_n and_o perfection_n we_o detract_v from_o he_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o such_o quality_n as_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a disgrace_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o injustice_n and_o impurity_n thus_o man_n debase_v god_n when_o they_o invert_v his_o order_n and_o will_v create_v he_o according_a to_o their_o image_n as_o he_o first_o create_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o full_o answer_v the_o mould_n they_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o and_o be_v what_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o nature_n man_n do_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o one_o of_o their_o own_o shape_a 1._o this_o be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n the_o gross_a idolater_n commit_v not_o a_o crime_n so_o heinous_a by_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o image_n of_o creep_v thing_n and_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o our_o sinful_a self_n and_o liken_v he_o to_o those_o filthy_a image_n we_o erect_v in_o our_o fancy_n one_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n like_o a_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o fancy_v he_o a_o unjust_a and_o impure_a god_n like_o a_o wicked_a creature_n one_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o footstool_n the_o other_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n 2._o it_o be_v worse_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n dignius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n tertul._n count_v maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o think_v he_o such_o a_o one_o
sin_n lie_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o all_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o without_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o these_o we_o can_v make_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o we_o come_v with_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o they_o too_o 14.4_o too_o ezek._n 14.4_o what_o expectation_n of_o a_o good_a look_n from_o he_o can_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o undeify_v thought_n of_o he_o a_o petition_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o stab_v his_o honour_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o be_v often_o in_o the_o view_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o god_n by_o delightful_a meditation_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n strangeness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o disaffection_n we_o slight_a man_n sometime_o because_o we_o know_v they_o not_o the_o very_a beast_n delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o be_v tame_v and_o familiar_a they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o their_o disposition_n a_o daily_a converse_n with_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o much_o of_o loveliness_n in_o his_o nature_n so_o much_o of_o sweetness_n in_o his_o way_n that_o our_o injurious_a thought_n of_o god_n will_v wear_v off_o and_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o honour_n to_o contemn_v ourselves_o and_o magnify_v he_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o slavish_a fear_n which_o be_v both_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n 4.18_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o a_o ingenious_a fear_n of_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n exercise_v thought_n on_o he_o will_v issue_v out_o in_o affection_n to_o he_o which_o will_v engage_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o both_o our_o rule_n and_o our_o end_n this_o course_n will_v stifle_v any_o temptation_n to_o gross_a atheism_n wherewith_o good_a soul_n be_v sometime_o haunt_v by_o confirm_v we_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o discourage_v any_o attempt_n to_o a_o deliberate_a practical_a atheism_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o espouse_v any_o principle_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o delightful_a converse_n we_o daily_o have_v with_o he_o the_o more_o we_o thus_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o cling_v about_o he_o with_o our_o affection_n the_o more_o vigorous_a and_o lively_a will_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v dishonour_v he_o and_o debase_v our_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o only_a happiness_n set_v up_o the_o true_a god_n in_o our_o understanding_n possess_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o desirable_a excellency_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o great_a business_n all_o the_o direction_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v insignificant_a cipher_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v common_a and_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n prize_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n we_o can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o meditation_n on_o he_o unless_o we_o know_v he_o and_o we_o can_v know_v he_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o revelation_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v despise_v the_o revealer_n will_v be_v of_o little_a esteem_n man_n do_v not_o throw_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o rule_n till_o they_o throw_v off_o scripture_n from_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o end_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n those_o that_o do_v not_o care_v to_o know_v his_o will_n that_o love_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v to_o his_o honour_n let_v therefore_o the_o subtlety_n of_o reason_n vail_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v very_o watchful_a and_o cautious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o comfort_n god_n allow_v we_o job_n be_v afraid_a when_o his_o son_n feast_v that_o they_o shall_v curse_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n 1.4_o heart_n job_n 1.4_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n join_v sobriety_n with_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n a_o moderate_a use_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o too_o much_o sensuality_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o this_o and_o a_o step_n to_o atheism_n belshazzar_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v charge_v upon_o his_o sensuality_n dan._n 5.23_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o quench_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o root_v out_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o than_o a_o addictedness_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o snare_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n the_o more_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v commit_v the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n we_o shall_v more_o fear_v his_o judicial_a power_n and_o the_o more_o we_o fear_v that_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v disaffect_v that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n vengeance_n be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v atheism_n in_o conversation_n proceed_v to_o atheism_n in_o affection_n and_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o sink_v into_o atheism_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o now_o consider_v in_o the_o whole_a what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o man_n will_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o disow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o rule_n god_n set_v he_o negligent_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o when_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o can_v expel_v it_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n swell_v against_o it_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v entertain_v it_o be_v on_o some_o other_o consideration_n or_o with_o waver_v and_o unsettle_a affection_n many_o time_n man_n design_v to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o his_o truth_n this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o most_o relate_v and_o lead_v to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o self_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v see_v in_o every_o presumptuous_a breach_n of_o his_o law_n in_o the_o natural_a aversion_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v in_o slight_v that_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v most_o for_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o awkwardness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v to_o pay_v god_n a_o service_n a_o constraint_n in_o the_o first_o engagement_n slightness_n in_o the_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n without_o a_o natural_a vigour_n many_o distraction_n much_o weariness_n in_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n when_o our_o expectation_n be_v not_o answer_v upon_o our_o service_n in_o break_v promise_n with_o god_n man_n natural_o own_v any_o other_o rule_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o comply_v more_o with_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v material_o so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o the_o injunction_n of_o men._n in_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o man_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o himself_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v corrupt_v man_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o they_o contradict_v the_o desire_n of_o self_n most_o action_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v more_o because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o self_n than_o as_o they_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o natural_a and_o moral_a self_n or_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o neglect_n of_o take_v god_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o animal_n angel_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o dignity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n god_n must_v have_v therefore_o a_o excellency_n above_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o be_v entire_o remote_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 130._o body_n calov_n socin_n proflig_fw-ge p._n 129._o 130._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o air_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thin_a one_o and_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o spirit_n than_o that_o or_o than_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v etc._n be_v amirald_n sup._n heb._n 9_o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o image_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v every_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o particular_a signification_n the_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n about_o it_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n pure_o invisible_a and_o fall_v under_o nothing_o of_o sense_n can_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o represent_v the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n air_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o our_o eye_n air_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o glide_v through_o secret_a passage_n into_o all_o creature_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v creator_n all_o multitude_n begin_v in_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o above_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a unity_n so_o above_o mix_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a simplicity_n you_o can_v conceive_v number_n without_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o number_n viz._n a_o unite_v you_o can_v conceive_v any_o mixture_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v some_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o basis_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o art_n do_v by_o rational_a creature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o something_o spiritual_a every_o artificer_n watchmaker_n carpenter_n have_v a_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n he_o design_n to_o frame_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a fabric_n be_v square_v according_a to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idea_n a_o spiritual_a idea_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n he_o bring_v into_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n 282._o nature_n amiral_n moral_a tom._n 1._o pa._n 282._o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v can_v never_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n such_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o nature_n much_o less_o of_o produ_fw-fr they_o and_o therefore_o beast_n which_o have_v only_o corporeal_a faculty_n move_v to_o object_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man._n all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a agent_n the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a be_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v behold_v under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n can_v a_o coporeal_a substance_n put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 38.16_o heart_n job_n 38.16_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o distinct_a member_n as_o we_o or_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o water_n and_o air_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o one_o either_o those_o part_n will_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o finite_a be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o infinite_n as_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o deity_n suppose_v this_o body_n have_v all_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o air_n and_o water_n have_v every_o little_a part_n of_o air_n be_v as_o much_o air_n as_o the_o great_a and_o every_o little_a part_n of_o water_n be_v as_o much_o water_n as_o the_o ocean_n so_o every_o little_a part_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o many_o particular_a deity_n to_o make_v up_o god_n as_o little_a atom_n to_o compose_v a_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o substance_n and_o quality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n he_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o distinct_a part_n and_o those_o of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unity_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a simplicity_n but_o god_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o change_n so_o he_o be_v void_a of_o any_o multitude_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o be_v invisible_a every_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o cool_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o at_o every_o breath_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o our_o touch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a sense_n every_o body_n that_o have_v member_n like_a to_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a tim_n invisible_a daille_n in_o tim_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o other_o perfection_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o behold_v nothing_o but_o material_a and_o colour_a thing_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v finite_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o spirit_n uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v invisible_a he_o be_v also_o spiritual_a if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v visible_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v such_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o we_o may_v never_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o sense_n his_o work_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o a_o finite_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a either_o to_o behold_v or_o comprehend_v he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n more_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v as_o well_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o immensity_n of_o that_o light_n will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o forbid_v any_o close_a inspection_n into_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n 5.37_o god_n joh._n 5.37_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o may_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v see_v by_o we_o 94._o we_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pa._n 94._o as_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o extension_n latitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o
power_n a_o arm_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o arm_n to_o relieve_v his_o people_n 51.9_o people_n isa_n 51.9_o all_o those_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o signify_v divine_a action_n which_o he_o do_v without_o bodily_a organ_n as_o we_o do_v with_o they_o 3._o consider_v also_o that_o only_o those_o member_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o noble_a action_n and_o under_o that_o consideration_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o to_o our_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o imperfection_n 3_o imperfection_n episcop_n institu_fw-la l._n 4._o §_o 3._o c._n 3_o the_o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o vital_a action_n to_o signify_v the_o life_n that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o watchful_a and_o discern_a eye_n not_o sleepy_a and_o lazy_a one_o a_o mouth_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n not_o to_o take_v in_o food_n to_o eat_v and_o sleep_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o nor_o those_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o prepare_v or_o transmit_v nourishment_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o stomach_n liver_n reins_o nor_o bowel_n under_o that_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v significant_a of_o compassion_n but_o only_o those_o part_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o whereby_o we_o acquire_v knowledge_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o organ_n of_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n or_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o as_o the_o mouth_n lip_n tongue_n as_o they_o be_v the_o instrmment_n of_o speak_v not_o of_o taste_v or_o those_o part_n which_o signify_v strength_n and_o power_n or_o whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o taste_n and_o touch_v sense_n that_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o gross_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v never_o ascribe_v to_o he_o 9_o he_o it_o be_v zanchy_n observation_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thes_n 9_o it_o be_v worth_a consideration_n whither_o this_o describe_v god_n by_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v so_o much_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o assume_v the_o human_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n asaph_z speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n psal_n 78.1_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n literal_o to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v matt._n 13.34.35_o and_o that_o apparition_n isa_n 6._o which_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n john_n 12.40.41_o 294._o 12.40.41_o amiraut_v meral_a tâ—m_fw-la 1._o pa._n 293._o 294._o after_o the_o report_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o form_n of_o man_n we_o read_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o not_o of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n a_o voice_n may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o air_n to_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o his_o duty_n some_o way_n of_o information_n he_o must_v have_v what_o positive_a law_n he_o be_v to_o observe_v beside_o that_o law_n wâ—â—ch_o wâ—â—â—â—graven_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o a_o voice_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n can_v not_o be_v so_o convenient_o communicate_v to_o man_n though_o god_n be_v hear_v in_o a_o voice_n he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o a_o shape_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n we_o several_a time_n read_v of_o his_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n though_o we_o read_v of_o his_o speak_n before_o man_n commit_v of_o sin_n yet_o not_o of_o his_o walk_n which_o be_v more_o corporeal_a till_o afterward_o 3.8_o afterward_o gen._n 3.8_o tho_n god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o give_v some_o prenotice_n of_o that_o divine_a incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v amirald_n promise_v amirald_n 5._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o visible_a deity_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o expression_n but_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n yet_o it_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v arm_n of_o flesh_n 32.8_o flesh_n job_n 10.4_o 2_o chron._n 32.8_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o metaphor_n when_o we_o hear_v thing_n describe_v by_o metaphorical_a expression_n for_o the_o clear_v they_o up_o to_o our_o fancy_n we_o conceive_v not_o of_o they_o under_o that_o garb_n but_o remove_v the_o vail_n by_o a_o act_n of_o our_o reason_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n a_o vine_n bread_n be_v any_o so_o stupid_a as_o as_o to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vine_n with_o material_a branch_n and_o cluster_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o loaf_n but_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o such_o metaphor_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n if_o we_o will_v conceive_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o man_n because_o he_o describe_v himself_o so_o we_o may_v conceit_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n because_o he_o be_v mention_v with_o wing_n 36.7_o wing_n psal_n 36.7_o or_o like_o a_o lion_n or_o leopard_n because_o he_o liken_n himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o fury_n 13.7.8_o fury_n hos_fw-la 13.7.8_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n a_o horn_n fire_n to_o note_v his_o strength_n and_o wrath_n if_o any_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v god_n to_o be_v real_o such_o they_o will_v make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o worse_a than_o a_o monster_n 27._o monster_n maimon_n more_o nevoc_n par_fw-fr 1._o cap._n 27._o onkelos_n the_o chalde_a paraphra_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o express_v the_o notion_n of_o any_o corporeity_n in_o god_n that_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o translate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o they_o as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v gen._n 11.5_o which_o imply_v a_o local_a motion_n a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v it_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o expression_n when_o we_o read_v of_o his_o eye_n we_o shall_v conceive_v his_o omniscience_n of_o his_o hand_n his_o power_n of_o his_o sit_v his_o immutability_n of_o his_o throne_n his_o majesty_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o surmount_v not_o only_o the_o grossness_n of_o body_n but_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o most_o dignify_a creature_n something_o so_o perfect_a great_a spiritual_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v high_a and_o pure_a 122._o pure_a moor_n conjectura_fw-la cabalistica_fw-la pa._n 122._o christ_n say_v one_o be_v true_o deus_fw-la figuratus_fw-la and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o more_o easy_o permit_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n use_v if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v than_o 1._o man_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o external_a bodily_a form_n and_o figure_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o what_o be_v see_v but_o in_o what_o be_v not_o see_v not_o in_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o member_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o holy_a endowment_n of_o those_o faculty_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1â—_n holiness_n col._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o image_n which_o be_v restore_v by_o redeem_v grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o original_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n but_o rather_o in_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v all_o live_a creature_n in_o reason_n understanding_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n god_n express_o say_v that_o none_o see_v a_o similitude_n of_o he_o deut._n 4.15_o 16._o which_o have_v not_o be_v true_a if_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n have_v be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n for_o then_o a_o figure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v see_v every_o day_n as_o often_o as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n or_o behold_v ourselves_o nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v good_a act_v 17.29_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o stamp_n of_o
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â—_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â—_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â—_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
god_n yet_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o subjective_a idolatry_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v present_v to_o some_o senseless_a stock_n we_o intimate_v god_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o insight_n into_o we_o than_o a_o idol_n can_v have_v if_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v before_o he_o with_o service_n so_o unsuitable_a to_o he_o and_o reproach_n of_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o those_o boundless_a affection_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o limit_n but_o start_v out_o beyond_o whatsoever_o enjoyment_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n possess_v no_o creep_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o have_v leg_n to_o run_v or_o wing_n to_o fly_v for_o we_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o light_a creep_a frame_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o the_o low_a finite_a affection_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a or_o tear_v may_v satisfy_v a_o infinite_a be_v as_o though_o a_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n can_v give_v enough_o to_o god_n without_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n when_o indeed_o we_o can_v give_v he_o a_o worship_n proportionable_a to_o his_o infiniteness_n do_v our_o heart_n swell_v as_o large_a as_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n for_o he_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o duty_n 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n call_v for_o a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n to_o withhold_v this_o from_o he_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v some_o gross_a corporeal_a matter_n as_o a_o spirit_n he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n a_o wrestle_a heart_n in_o prayer_n a_o tremble_a heart_n in_o the_o word_n 66.2_o word_n isa_n 66.2_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n to_o beg_v spiritual_a benefit_n to_o wait_v for_o spiritual_a communication_n which_o can_v only_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n a_o mere_a carnal_a service_n implicit_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n which_o require_v of_o we_o high_a engagement_n than_o mere_a corporeal_a one_o worship_n shall_v be_v rational_a not_o a_o imaginative_a service_n wherein_o be_v require_v the_o activity_n of_o our_o noble_a faculty_n and_o our_o fancy_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o god_n as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a sovereign_n so_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v one_o cleave_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o undivided_a from_o he_o in_o pretend_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n and_o sovereignty_n but_o in_o with_o hold_v our_o choice_a faculty_n and_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o the_o start_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o vain_a object_n we_o intimate_v their_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o princess_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n with_o some_o base_a scullion_n while_o she_o be_v before_o her_o husband_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o his_o sole_a right_n to_o she_o it_o intimate_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o god_n they_o be_v true_a sovereign_n that_o engross_v our_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n be_v address_v himself_o to_o a_o prince_n and_o shall_v in_o a_o instant_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o upon_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n from_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o that_o person_n that_o invite_v he_o away_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o he_o than_o that_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v apply_v himself_o and_o do_v we_o not_o discard_v god_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o when_o at_o the_o least_o beck_n of_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o alienate_v they_o from_o god_n as_o they_o in_o ezek._n 33.32_o leave_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o their_o covetousness_n which_o evidence_v that_o they_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o absolute_a master_n but_o to_o make_v god_n serve_v our_o turn_n and_o submit_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o some_o unworthy_a affection_n the_o creature_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o creator_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v most_o upon_o it_o in_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o our_o own_o carnal_a interest_n swallow_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n 14.4_o heart_n ezek._n 14.4_o in_o his_o solemn_a presence_n and_o attract_v that_o devotion_n to_o itself_o which_o we_o only_o owe_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o the_o more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a that_o be_v to_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v devote_v the_o more_o contempt_n there_o be_v of_o god_n dominion_n judas_n his_o kiss_n with_o a_o hail_n master_n be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o a_o own_n his_o master_n authority_n but_o a_o design_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o betray_n of_o he_o 6._o it_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o order_n have_v put_v earthly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o heavenly_a and_o we_o by_o this_o unworthy_a carriage_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o put_v heavenly_a thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o earthly_a in_o place_v mean_a and_o low_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o place_v into_o god_n presence_n which_o his_o wisdom_n at_o the_o creation_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n a_o service_n without_o spiritual_a affection_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles_n 5.1_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o brain_n and_o understanding_n a_o foolish_a spirit_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o wise_a god_n well_o may_v god_n say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o achish_a of_o david_n who_o seem_v mad_a why_o have_v you_o bring_v this_o fellow_n to_o play_v the_o madman_n in_o my_o presence_n shall_v this_o fellow_n come_v into_o my_o house_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o 7._o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o fair_a without_o and_o impertinent_o within_o be_v as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o a_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o understand_v every_o motion_n of_o the_o inward_a faculty_n as_o though_o god_n be_v easy_o cheat_v with_o a_o outward_a fawn_a service_n like_o a_o apothecary_n box_n with_o a_o guild_a title_n that_o may_v be_v full_a of_o cobweb_n within_o what_o be_v such_o a_o carriage_n but_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v god_n when_o with_o herod_n we_o pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o intend_v to_o murder_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n a_o heedless_a spirit_n a_o estrangement_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o they_o to_o run_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o see_v every_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thought_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o look_v through_o we_o to_o the_o darkness_n and_o remoteness_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v a_o ignorant_a god_n who_o may_v be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o worst_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a in_o our_o flock_n if_o we_o do_v real_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a knowledge_n who_o see_v our_o frame_n and_o whether_o we_o come_v dress_v with_o wedding-garment_n suitable_a to_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v shall_v we_o be_v so_o garish_a and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o such_o trivial_a stuff_n without_o any_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n to_o alienate_v our_o spirit_n be_v to_o offend_v he_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o though_o we_o may_v be_v mighty_a officious_a in_o the_o external_a part_n yet_o our_o base_a and_o carnal_a affection_n make_v all_o our_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o lay_v dung_n before_o a_o prince_n throne_n pro._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n a_o putrify_a carcase_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
can_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n from_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n act_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o god_n know_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o place_n be_v to_o measure_v his_o essence_n as_o to_o confine_v his_o action_n be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o less_o infinite_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bound_v than_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v be_v determine_v to_o some_o place_n and_o exclude_v from_o other_o and_o so_o his_o substance_n will_v have_v bound_n and_o limit_n and_o then_o something_o may_v be_v conceive_v great_a than_o god_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o greatness_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o reach_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o creature_n great_a than_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v exceed_v by_o none_o god_n therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o heaven_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o will_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o his_o essence_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infinite_a than_o the_o world_n which_o contain_v it_o as_o water_n be_v not_o of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o vessel_n which_o contain_v it_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a body_n that_o must_v be_v every_o where_o certain_o then_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n must_v be_v every_o where_o unless_o we_o will_v account_v he_o finite_a we_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o produce_v those_o admirable_a motion_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_n in_o nature_n that_o cause_n which_o act_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v also_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n present_a with_o its_o effect_n god_n preserve_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a induction_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o show_v that_o from_o his_o operation_n he_o conclude_v his_o real_a presence_n with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o he_o his_o substance_n himself_o for_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n will_v deny_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n live_v and_o work_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o pont._n all_o pont._n or_o rather_o if_o thing_n live_v they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n live_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n move_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o motion_n if_o thing_n have_v any_o be_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o present_o lose_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o some_o have_v compare_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o create_v so_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o preserve_v since_o creation_n and_o preservation_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v if_o god_n create_v thing_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n by_o the_o same_o he_o support_v they_o if_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o preserve_a power_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o essence_n where_o there_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o wise_a no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o a_o simple_a be_v god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o act_v thing_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v from_o he_o n.b._n n.b._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o virtue_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o that_o virtue_n which_o preserve_v other_o thing_n be_v preserve_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o 107._o else_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 106._o 107._o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n or_o not_o be_v it_o endue_v with_o understanding_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v understanding_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o god_n if_o it_o want_v understanding_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o guidance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v preserve_v manage_v by_o a_o virtue_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o understanding_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o excellent_a operation_n as_o the_o preserve_a all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o excellent_a end_n this_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v essential_o present_a some_o creature_n indeed_o act_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o act_v come_v from_o a_o limitedness_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o extend_v its_o substance_n to_o all_o part_n to_o act_v by_o a_o virtue_n speak_v the_o subject_a finite_a and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o indigence_n king_n act_n in_o their_o kingdom_n by_o minister_n and_o messenger_n because_o they_o can_v act_v otherwise_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o immediate_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o illumination_n sanctification_n grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o immediate_a agent_n be_v present_a with_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v in_o several_a place_n than_o to_o know_v they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n by_o instrument_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o perfection_n to_o be_v every_o where_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n of_o action_n and_o to_o act_v in_o other_o place_n by_o instrument_n for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n to_o act_v immediate_o itself_o god_n indeed_o act_n by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o work_v all_o immediate_o himself_n but_o he_o thereby_o accommodate_v his_o way_n of_o act_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n he_o act_v with_o those_o mean_n in_o those_o mean_n sustain_v their_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o by_o his_o power_n so_o
than_o this_o and_o million_o of_o heaven_n great_a than_o this_o heaven_n he_o have_v already_o create_v if_o so_o he_o be_v then_o in_o unconceivable_a space_n beyond_o this_o world_n for_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o less_o and_o narrow_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o further_a extent_n than_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v exclude_v therefore_o from_o those_o vast_a space_n where_o his_o power_n may_v fix_v those_o world_n if_o he_o please_v if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v fill_v this_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v god_n from_o the_o narrow_a space_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o infinite_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n god_n be_v wheresoever_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v but_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o world_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v it_o in_o the_o space_n where_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v he_o not_o then_o unlimited_o where_o the_o world_n now_o be_v before_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a word_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o then_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v immense_a before_o shall_v after_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n contract_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o particular_a place_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o be_v less_o after_o his_o creation_n than_o he_o be_v before_o this_o might_n also_o be_v prosecute_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o his_o eternity_n what_o be_v eternal_a in_o duration_n be_v immense_a in_o essence_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o render_v he_o eternal_a render_v he_o immense_a that_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v always_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v proposition_n for_o the_o further_o clear_v this_o doctrine_n from_o any_o exception_n 1._o this_o truth_n be_v not_o weaken_v by_o the_o expression_n in_o scripture_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o he_o be_v indeed_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o heaven_n psal_n 2.4_o and_o to_o dwell_v on_o high_a 5._o high_a psal_n 113_o 5._o but_o he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o dwell_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o confine_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o his_o majestical_a presence_n but_o not_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n â—_o isa_n 66._o â—_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o soul_n be_v essential_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o exert_v the_o same_o operation_n in_o all_o the_o more_o noble_a discovery_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n in_o the_o head_n where_o it_o exercise_v the_o chief_a sense_n for_o the_o enrich_n the_o understanding_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o vital_o reside_v and_o communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o understand_v with_o the_o foot_n or_o toe_n though_o it_o be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o inform_v and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o majestic_a representation_n of_o himself_o both_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o inhabit_v the_o place_n as_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o also_o in_o those_o mark_n of_o his_o greatness_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v there_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o have_v a_o noble_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o excellent_a body_n as_o sun_n and_o star_n which_o as_o so_o many_o taper_n light_v we_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o they_o gaze_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v his_o court_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n from_o his_o creature_n all_o his_o courtier_n attend_v there_o with_o a_o pure_a love_n and_o glow_a zeal_n he_o reign_v there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n without_o any_o opposition_n to_o his_o government_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o holy_a dwelling-place_n 3.27_o 2_o chron_n 3.27_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o that_o title_n since_o sin_v cast_v a_o stain_n and_o a_o ruine_v curse_n upon_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o his_o throne_n because_o his_o government_n be_v oppose_v but_o heaven_n be_v none_o of_o satan_n precinct_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n be_v uncontradict_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o also_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a discovery_n of_o himself_o thence_o he_o send_v the_o angel_n his_o messenger_n his_o son_n upon_o redemption_n his_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n from_o heaven_n his_o gift_n drop_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n 3.15_o james_n 3.15_o from_o thence_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o earth_n descend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n fatten_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v but_o steward_n to_o the_o earthly_a comfort_n for_o man_n by_o their_o influence_n heaven_n be_v the_o rich_a vast_a most_o steadfast_a and_o majestic_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o will_v at_o last_o manifest_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o a_o full_a conjunction_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o open_a to_o his_o people_n in_o uninterrupted_a expression_n of_o goodness_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v peculiar_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v his_o essential_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o do_v his_o gracious_a presence_n in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n god_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hell_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n patience_n and_o compassion_n in_o his_o people_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v call_v psal_n 26.8_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 8.3_o zec._n 8.3_o in_o regard_n of_o publish_v his_o oracle_n answer_v their_o prayer_n manifest_v more_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o israelite_n than_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n erect_v his_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o which_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o his_o worship_n be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o ark_n be_v the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o i._n e._n they_o change_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o dolatry_n and_o to_o that_o also_o do_v the_o place_n in_o zechary_n refer_v now_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o essential_o only_a there_o be_v he_o not_o as_o essential_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n since_o there_o be_v as_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o habitation_n there_o as_o of_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o dwell_v only_o in_o heaven_n how_o come_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n both_o be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n one_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o if_o his_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o hinder_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o ark_n it_o can_v as_o little_o hinder_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o dwell_v in_o all_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o part_n of_o earth_n if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o both_o though_o not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o
power_n this_o title_n be_v superior_a to_o any_o title_n give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o rather_o as_o the_o note_n of_o his_o perfect_a understanding_n than_o of_o his_o perfect_a teach_n and_o discover_v as_o calvin_n do_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o revealer_n of_o what_o he_o know_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o the_o counsellor_n of_o what_o he_o reveal_v have_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v interest_v in_o they_o as_o the_o mighty_a god_n he_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o by_o this_o prerogative_n to_o all_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.23_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o most_o hide_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o lie_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o same_o perfection_n he_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o earthly_a flesh_n luke_n 6.8_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n his_o eye_n be_v therefore_o compare_v cant._n 5.12_o to_o dove_n eye_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o quick_a and_o to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n rev._n 1.14_o not_o only_a heat_n to_o consume_v his_o enemy_n but_o light_a to_o discern_v their_o contrivance_n against_o the_o church_n he_o pierce_v by_o his_o knowledge_n into_o all_o part_n as_o fire_n pierce_v into_o the_o close_a particle_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v between_o the_o most_o unite_a part_n of_o metal_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v a_o roe_n from_o the_o perspicacity_n of_o his_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o motion_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o father_n and_o none_o else_o know_n the_o father_n angel_n know_v god_n man_n know_v god_n but_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n know_n the_o father_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o he_o know_v so_o as_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o from_o any_o other_o he_o do_v perfect_o comprehend_v he_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o creature_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n not_o because_o of_o any_o incapacity_n in_o god_n to_o reveal_v but_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o receive_v finite_a be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v make_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o incapable_a of_o comprehend_v infinite_a so_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v deus_fw-la factus_fw-la make_v of_o a_o creature_n a_o god_n to_o comprehend_v god_n for_o then_o of_o finite_a he_o will_v become_v infinite_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o that_o be_v comprehend_v they_o etc._n potav_n theo._n dogmat_fw-la tom._n 1._o p._n 467._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n understand_v what_o it_o think_v and_o what_o it_o will_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o divinity_n now_o if_o the_o spirit_n know_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o take_v from_o christ_n what_o he_o show_v to_o we_o of_o he_o john_n 16.15_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n himself_o he_o must_v know_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n that_o afford_v we_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n will_n since_o he_o comprehend_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n he_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a for_o god_n who_o essence_n be_v infinite_a be_v infinite_o knowable_a but_o no_o create_a understanding_n can_v infinite_o know_v god_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o object_n hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o infinite_a though_o a_o creature_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o understand_v god_n himself_o as_o though_o i_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o volition_n and_o motion_n of_o my_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o i_o understand_v the_o whole_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o therefore_o he_o understand_v full_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n he_o lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o great_a intimacy_n with_o he_o john_n 1.18_o and_o from_o this_o intimacy_n with_o he_o he_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o he_o know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v knowable_a and_o therefore_o know_v he_o perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o by_o a_o comprehensive_a vision_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o proper_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n appear_v and_o our_o saviour_n use_v such_o expression_n which_o manifest_a his_o knowledge_n to_o be_v above_o all_o create_a knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v of_o he_o 2._o christ_n know_v all_o creature_n that_o knowledge_n which_o comprehend_v god_n comprehend_v all_o create_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o sink_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n in_o creation_n and_o providence_n by_o know_v the_o father_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v that_o the_o son_n do_v john_n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o do_v the_o son_n know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o as_o the_o perfect_a make_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o both_o so_o do_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o both_o where_o the_o action_n be_v the_o same_o the_o knowledge_n be_v the_o same_o now_o the_o father_n do_v not_o create_v one_o thing_n and_o christ_n another_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1.16_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v effect_v by_o he_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o he_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o know_v all_o creature_n in_o themselves_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o act_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o power_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o know_v in_o part_n and_o be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o and_o since_o it_o be_v less_o to_o know_v than_o create_v for_o we_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v make_v 467._o petau._n theolo_n dogmat._n tom._n 1._o p._n 467._o if_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o can_v but_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o what_o he_o make_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n belong_v to_o a_o artificer_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o what_o he_o make_v since_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o furnish_v with_o be_v and_o with_o various_a endowment_n he_o must_v know_v they_o not_o only_o universal_o but_o particular_o 3._o christ_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n peter_n scruple_n not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o knowledge_n among_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o from_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o conclude_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n
apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n will_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 5.6_o lord_n hos_fw-la 5.6_o will_v sacrifice_v multitude_n of_o sheep_n and_o heifer_n which_o be_v the_o main_a outside_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n only_o with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n not_o with_o their_o heart_n with_o those_o inward_a qualification_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n as_o though_o outside_n appearance_n limit_v god_n observation_n whereas_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o thus_o to_o do_v be_v to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o god_n and_o think_v to_o blind_v his_o all-seeing_a eye_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v deceit_n psal_n 78.36_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o deceive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o flatter_v not_o that_o they_o or_o any_o else_o can_v deceive_v god_n but_o it_o imply_v a_o endeavour_n to_o deceive_v he_o by_o a_o few_o dissemble_a word_n and_o gesture_n or_o a_o imagination_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a profession_n and_o will_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o a_o further_a inquisition_n this_o be_v a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n to_o fancy_v that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o inward_a sin_n and_o avert_v approach_a judgement_n by_o external_n offering_n by_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o false_a heart_n as_o if_o god_n like_o child_n will_v be_v please_v with_o the_o glitter_a of_o a_o empty_a shell_n or_o the_o rattle_n of_o stone_n the_o chink_a of_o money_n a_o mere_a voice_n and_o cry_v without_o inward_a frame_n and_o intention_n of_o service_n 4._o in_o cherish_v multitude_n of_o evil_a thought_n no_o man_n but_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n if_o the_o base_a impure_a slovenly_a thought_n either_o in_o or_o out_o of_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n how_o diligent_a will_v he_o be_v to_o curb_v his_o luxuriant_a and_o unworthy_a fancy_n as_o well_o as_o bite_v in_o his_o word_n but_o when_o we_o give_v the_o rain_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v at_o random_n without_o a_o curb_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o their_o fall_n under_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a weak_a belief_n of_o this_o perfection_n or_o scarce_o any_o belief_n at_o all_o who_o can_v think_v any_o man_n heart_n possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o infinite_a excellency_n that_o suffer_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o god_n to_o wander_v into_o every_o sty_n and_o be_v pick_v up_o stone_n upon_o a_o dunghill_n what_o do_v it_o intimate_v but_o that_o those_o thought_n be_v as_o invisible_a or_o unaudible_a to_o god_n as_o they_o be_v to_o man_n without_o the_o garment_n of_o word_n 357._o word_n drexel_n nicetas_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o p._n 357._o when_o a_o man_n think_v of_o obscene_a thing_n his_o own_o natural_a notion_n if_o revive_v will_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n discern_v what_o he_o think_v that_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o those_o notion_n be_v deface_v those_o vain_a imagination_n out_o of_o your_o mind_n but_o what_o be_v do_v man_n cast_v away_o rational_a light_n muster_v up_o conceit_n that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o puddle_n of_o their_o sordid_a imagination_n as_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n to_o god_n i_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o omission_n of_o prayer_n which_o arise_v sometime_o from_o a_o flat_a atheism_n who_o will_v call_v upon_o a_o god_n that_o believe_v no_o such_o be_v or_o from_o partial_a atheism_n either_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n to_o help_v or_o of_o his_o omniscience_n to_o know_v as_o if_o god_n be_v like_o the_o statue_n of_o jupiter_n in_o crete_n frame_v without_o ear_n in_o the_o hypocritical_a pretence_n of_o man_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o service_n god_n call_v they_o to_o when_o man_n pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o this_o lurk_v in_o the_o vein_n sometime_o of_o the_o best_a man_n sometime_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n when_o man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n than_o of_o dissemble_v with_o the_o almighty_a it_o will_v pretend_v a_o virtue_n to_o cover_v a_o secret_a wile_n and_o choose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o crafty_a as_o the_o expression_n in_o job_n 15.5_o job_n job_n 15.5_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a in_o moses_n who_o when_o order_v to_o undertake_v a_o eminent_a service_n pretend_v a_o want_n of_o eloquence_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a slowness_n of_o speech_n 4.10_o speech_n exod._n 4.10_o this_o generous_a soul_n that_o before_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o countryman_n answer_n sneak_o to_o god_n and_o will_v vail_v his_o carnal_a fear_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o humility_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n 3.11_o pharaoh_n exod._n 3.11_o he_o can_v not_o well_o allege_v a_o inability_n to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n since_o he_o have_v have_v a_o education_n in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n which_o render_v he_o capable_a to_o appear_v at_o court_n god_n at_o last_o uncase_v he_o and_o show_v it_o all_o to_o be_v a_o dissimulation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretence_n fear_v lay_v at_o the_o bottom_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o life_n upon_o his_o appearance_n before_o pharaoh_n from_o who_o face_n he_o have_v flee_v upon_o the_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a which_o god_n intimate_v to_o he_o exod._n 4.19_o go_v and_o return_v into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n what_o do_v this_o carriage_n speak_v but_o as_o if_o god_n eye_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o inward_a part_n as_o though_o we_o can_v lock_v he_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o can_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o any_o creek_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n under_o the_o present_a dispensation_n wherein_o we_o be_v discover_v be_v nou._n 1678._o when_o the_o popish_a plot_n be_v discover_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o experimental_a part_n of_o it_o in_o his_o special_a providence_n this_o day_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n without_o go_v out_o of_o our_o ordinary_a course_n to_o fetch_v it_o whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v peculiar_o of_o god_n order_v for_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o clandestine_v contrivance_n of_o man_n against_o the_o church_n his_o eye_n pierce_v as_o far_o as_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n not_o one_o of_o his_o church_n adversary_n lie_v in_o a_o mist_n all_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o the_o star_n which_o he_o number_n my_o adversary_n be_v all_o before_o thou_o 69.19_o thou_o psal_n 69.19_o more_o exact_o know_v to_o thou_o than_o i_o can_v recount_v they_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o every_o particular_a person_n among_o his_o adversary_n he_o know_v where_o they_o repose_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o consult_v and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o resolve_n he_o discern_v all_o the_o rage_n that_o spirit_n their_o heart_n in_o what_o corner_n it_o lurk_v how_o it_o act_n all_o the_o disorder_n motion_n of_o it_o and_o every_o object_n of_o that_o rage_n he_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a person_n thus_o god_n speak_v concern_v zenacherib_n and_o his_o host_n against_o jerusalem_n 29._o jerusalem_n isai_n 37.28_o 29._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o he_o add_v but_o i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o thy_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o into_o my_o ear_n therefore_o will_v i_o put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nose_n and_o my_o bridle_n in_o thy_o lip_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v thou_o back_o etc._n etc._n he_o know_v all_o the_o method_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o stage_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o design_n all_o the_o way_n whither_o they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o will_v
use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n do_v devour_a fish_n and_o untamed_a beast_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n those_o statesman_n in_o isa_n 29.15_o think_v their_o contrivance_n too_o deep_a for_o god_n to_o fathom_n and_o too_o close_o for_o god_n to_o frustrate_v they_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n sure_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o understanding_n than_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o understand_v not_o its_o own_o form_n wrought_v by_o the_o artificer_n nor_o the_o use_v it_o be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o buyer_n and_o possessor_n or_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v as_o easy_o fling_v back_o into_o the_o mass_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o preserve_v in_o the_o figure_n it_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o no_o secret_a designer_n be_v shroud_v from_o god_n sight_n or_o can_v be_v shelter_v from_o god_n arm_n he_o understand_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o discover_v their_o inward_a fury_n more_o plain_o than_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sting_n or_o tooth_n of_o a_o viper_n when_o they_o be_v open_v for_o mischief_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n know_v and_o see_v they_o but_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o 8._o they_o ex._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o he_o know_v therefore_o all_o that_o will_v undermine_v and_o demolish_v they_o none_o can_v hurt_v zion_n by_o any_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n in_o god_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o different_a title_n in_o every_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o this_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n in_o that_o to_o thyatira_n a_o emblem_n or_o description_n of_o the_o romish_a state_n 1â—_n state_n rev._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o pierce_a nature_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o pore_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encounter_v with_o and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n to_o crush_v they_o with_o be_v explain_v verse_n 23._o i_o will_v k_o will_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n he_o know_v every_o design_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n design_v by_o that_o church_n of_o thyatira_n romanist_n thyatira_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o dr._n more_o be_v exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n worthy_a every_o learned_a and_o understanding_n man_n read_v and_o of_o every_o sober_a romanist_n jezabel_n there_o signify_v a_o whorish_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v act_v as_o jezabel_n ahab_n wife_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o propagate_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v elijah_n murder_v naboth_n the_o name_n whereof_o signify_v prophecy_n seize_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o verse_n 19_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o work_n faith_n patience_n it_o be_v true_a rome_n do_v at_o first_o strong_o profess_v christianity_n and_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o jezabel_n and_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o be_v she_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o now_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v honest_a and_o modest_a at_o her_o first_o marriage_n loc_n marriage_n coc._n in_o loc_n and_o though_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o not_o speedy_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o jezabel_n not_o to_o be_v at_o once_o and_o speedy_o but_o in_o a_o linger_a way_n and_o by_o degree_n as_o sickness_n consume_v a_o body_n 2._o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a object_n of_o trust_n if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v in_o any_o promise_n how_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o state_n his_o compassion_n to_o pity_v we_o his_o readiness_n to_o relieve_v we_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o assist_v we_o will_v be_v insignificant_a without_o his_o omniscience_n to_o inform_v his_o goodness_n and_o direct_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n this_o perfection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n office_n of_o intelligence_n as_o you_o go_v to_o your_o memorandum_n book_n to_o know_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o do_v god_n to_o his_o omniscience_n this_o perfection_n be_v god_n eye_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o direct_v all_o his_o other_o attribute_n in_o their_o exercise_n for_o and_o about_o his_o people_n you_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o upon_o his_o truth_n to_o perform_v upon_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o supply_v you_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o relieve_v you_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o reward_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v you_o and_o your_o want_n you_o and_o your_o service_n and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o other_o perfection_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a nail_n to_o hang_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n always_o celebrate_v psal_n 105.7_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o verse_n 42._o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n and_o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n 106.45_o covenant_n psal_n 106.45_o he_o remember_v and_o understand_v his_o covenant_n therefore_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n know_v the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o have_v in_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n the_o exact_a number_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o he_o know_v his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v they_o but_o also_o choose_v they_o he_o can_v no_o more_o choose_v he_o know_v not_o what_o than_o he_o can_v create_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v they_o under_o a_o double_a title_n of_o creation_n as_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o creation_n as_o new_a creature_n by_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o separation_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o time_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a from_o eternity_n his_o knowledge_n in_o time_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n he_o fore-knew_a they_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n unto_o and_o he_o know_v they_o after_o they_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o act_n in_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o own_o mark_n and_o seal_v wherewith_o he_o have_v stamp_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o name_n 147.4_o name_n psal_n 147.4_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o live_a star_n that_o sparkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o person_n when_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o have_v register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o he_o only_o have_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n so_o he_o only_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o comprehend_v their_o person_n we_o only_o know_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o a_o moral_a assurance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v often_o mistake_v judas_n a_o devil_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n for_o a_o saint_n till_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o disguise_n god_n only_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o know_v his_o own_o record_n and_o the_o counterpart_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n none_o can_v counterfeit_v
the_o earth_n so_o colour_n be_v make_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n sound_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o ear_n light_n be_v form_v whereby_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o one_o and_o air_n to_o convey_v the_o species_n of_o colour_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o sound_v to_o the_o ear_n all_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n compact_v and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v endow_v with_o contrary_a quality_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v in_o a_o marriage-knot_n for_o the_o public_a security_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o variety_n of_o string_n upon_o a_o instrument_n send_v forth_o various_a and_o distinct_a sound_n be_v temper_v together_o for_o the_o frame_n excellent_a and_o delightful_a air_n in_o this_o universal_a conspire_v of_o the_o creature_n together_o to_o one_o end_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n apparent_a in_o tune_v so_o many_o contrary_n as_o the_o element_n be_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o order_n which_o if_o once_o break_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v crack_v and_o fall_v in_o piece_n all_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o inlay_v together_o by_o the_o divine_a workmanship_n as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a beauty_n in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n as_o every_o part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a comeliness_n yet_o there_o be_v beside_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o result_v from_o the_o union_n of_o divers_a part_n exact_o fashion_v to_o one_o another_o and_o link_v together_o by_o the_o way_n use_v how_o much_o may_v we_o see_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o eye_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o unworthy_a neglect_n of_o ascend_v to_o he_o with_o reverend_a and_o admire_a thought_n upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o dull_a scholar_n be_v we_o when_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o teacher_n every_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o lively_a instruction_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n if_o use_v by_o we_o according_a to_o the_o full_a design_n of_o their_o creation_n will_v afford_v rich_a matter_n not_o only_o for_o our_o head_n but_o our_o heart_n as_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n but_o elevate_v it_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o fresh_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o redemption_n deface_v all_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o creation_n though_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o lesser_a sparkle_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o it_o give_v way_n in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v see_v know_v and_o consider_v in_o all_o his_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o psalm_n none_o fill_v with_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o penman_n consider_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o find_v their_o meditation_n on_o he_o to_o be_v sweet_a as_o consider_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a when_o why_o after_o a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o government_n of_o his_o creature_n the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o creature_n speak_v for_o this_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o the_o exact_a composition_n of_o they_o if_o the_o exquisiteness_n of_o the_o frame_n conduct_n we_o to_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o contriver_n the_o exactness_n of_o their_o order_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o law_n speak_v no_o less_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o a_o rash_a and_o irrational_a power_n preside_v over_o a_o world_n so_o well_o dispose_v the_o disposition_n of_o thing_n have_v no_o less_o character_n of_o skill_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n upon_o a_o lute_n but_o must_v present_o reflect_v upon_o the_o art_n of_o the_o person_n that_o touch_v it_o the_o prudence_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o wrap_v up_o the_o concern_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o director_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v omit_v his_o government_n of_o inanimate_a creature_n and_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a as_o sinful_a as_o restore_v 1._o in_o his_o government_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n he_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n frame_v it_o though_o will_v enact_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o prescribe_v we_o 46._o we_o castellio_n dialog_n l._n 4._o p._n 46._o the_o composure_n of_o a_o musician_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o sing_v to_o his_o scholar_n yet_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n in_o that_o composure_n derive_v not_o itself_o from_o his_o will_n but_o from_o his_o understanding_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o musician_n if_o his_o composure_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a harmony_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v compose_v by_o wisdom_n though_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o will_n and_o authority_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n imprint_v upon_o adam_n be_v so_o frame_v as_o to_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o right_n of_o man_n in_o their_o distinction_n of_o superiority_n and_o equality_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v holy_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o holy_a as_o it_o prescribe_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n good_a as_o it_o regulate_v the_o office_n of_o human_a life_n and_o preserve_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o mankind_n 1._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n as_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o fix_a order_n to_o inanimate_a creature_n so_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o rational_a creature_n other_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n difference_v good_a and_o evil_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o make_v distinction_n between_o they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o propose_v any_o moral_a law_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o understanding_n to_o discern_v nor_o will_v to_o choose_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whilst_o christ_n exhort_v other_o to_o the_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o exhort_v not_o little_a child_n though_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n because_o though_o they_o have_v faculty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o maturity_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o rational_a instruction_n but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o some_o command_n for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n since_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v he_o as_o a_o brute_n but_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n capable_a of_o know_v his_o precept_n and_o voluntary_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o without_o a_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o service_n respect_v god_n he_o therefore_o give_v he_o a_o law_n with_o a_o covenant_n annex_v to_o it_o whereby_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o secure_v of_o a_o reward_n this_o be_v enforce_v with_o severe_a penalty_n death_n with_o all_o the_o horror_n attend_v it_o to_o deter_v he_o from_o transgression_n gen._n 2.17_o wherein_o be_v imply_v a_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o life_n and_o all_o its_o felicity_n to_o allure_v he_o to_o a_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o obligation_n so_o perfect_a a_o hedge_n do_v divine_a wisdom_n set_v about_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v both_o his_o debt_n and_o security_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o look_v he_o see_v either_o something_o to_o invite_v he_o or_o something_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v exact_o frame_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n have_v twist_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n the_o promise_n be_v suit_v to_o cherish_v this_o natural_a desire_n he_o have_v also_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o this_o be_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o his_o be_v nature_n and_o felicity_n this_o the_o threaten_v meet_v
and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o bring_v his_o purpose_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o their_o design_a perfection_n 6._o hence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a review_n of_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o many_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o his_o sovereignty_n justice_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o this_o of_o wisdom_n how_o much_o of_o this_o perfection_n will_v lie_v unveil_v and_o obscure_a if_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o view_v whereby_o the_o order_n the_o unrighteous_a action_n of_o man_n by_o his_o direct_n and_o overrule_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o his_o people_n good_a may_v appear_v in_o all_o its_o glory_n without_o such_o a_o public_a review_n this_o part_n of_o wisdom_n will_v not_o be_v clear_o visible_a how_o those_o action_n which_o have_v a_o vile_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o design_n of_o man_n and_o be_v form_v there_o to_o gratify_v some_o base_a lust_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o a_o secret_a wisdom_n preside_v over_o they_o conduct_v to_o amaze_a ends._n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o right_v itself_o and_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o its_o law_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o it_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n clear_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o proceed_n and_o this_o precede_v and_o the_o other_o follow_v judas_n 15._o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n that_o wisdom_n which_o contrive_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o that_o justice_n which_o require_v it_o be_v concern_v in_o right_v the_o law_n which_o be_v enact_v by_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n be_v engage_v not_o to_o see_v his_o law_n vilify_v and_o trample_v on_o and_o expose_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o affront_v of_o man_n without_o be_v concern_v in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o folly_n to_o enact_v and_o publish_v it_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o right_n and_o execute_v it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o associate_v iniquity_n and_o happiness_n together_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v separate_v iniquity_n from_o punishment_n it_o will_v be_v defective_a if_o it_o do_v always_o tame_o bear_v the_o insolence_n of_o offender_n without_o a_o time_n of_o remark_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o precept_n rebellious_o spurn_v at_o he_o will_v be_v unwise_a if_o he_o be_v unjust_a unrighteousness_n have_v no_o better_a a_o title_n in_o scripture_n than_o that_o of_o folly_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o give_v birth_n to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o will_v always_o behold_v ineffectual_a and_o neither_o vindicate_v his_o law_n by_o a_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o penalty_n nor_o right_v his_o own_o authority_n conâ—emned_v in_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n by_o a_o just_a revenge_n beside_o what_o wisdom_n will_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o spokesman_n for_o himself_o as_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o find_v speak_v and_o at_o length_n be_v find_v false_a in_o all_o that_o it_o speak_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o apparent_a prospect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o account_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 7._o hence_o we_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o can_v contemplate_v the_o sparkling_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o exact_a government_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n without_o a_o raise_a admiration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o be_v and_o a_o fall_a flat_a before_o he_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o reverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o be_v can_v we_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o mass_n of_o matter_n digest_v into_o several_a form_n so_o exact_a a_o harmony_n and_o temperament_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o proportion_n of_o number_n and_o measure_n and_o one_o creature_n answer_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o another_o the_o distinct_a beauty_n of_o all_o the_o perpetual_a motion_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o check_v one_o another_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o act_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n with_o a_o admirable_a agreement_n and_o altogether_o like_o differ_v string_n upon_o a_o instrument_n emit_v divers_a sound_n but_o all_o reduce_v to_o order_n in_o one_o delightful_a lesson_n i_o say_v can_v we_o behold_v all_o this_o without_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o all_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o redemption_n in_o reconcile_a divide_a interest_n untie_v hard-knot_n draw_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o vast_a ocean_n and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o those_o that_o invent_v some_o excellent_a artificial_a engine_n what_o reverence_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v for_o he_o that_o have_v stamp_v a_o unimitable_a wisdom_n upon_o all_o his_o work_n nature_n order_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o our_o superior_n in_o knowledge_n and_o conside_fw-la in_o their_o counsel_n but_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o much_o as_o god_n since_o none_o equal_v he_o in_o wisdom_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a it_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o address_n to_o he_o and_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o mistake_v and_o often_o oversee_v we_o be_v not_o able_a right_o to_o counsel_n ourselves_o in_o some_o case_n all_o creature_n be_v too_o shortsighted_a to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o too_o ignorant_a to_o g_o ve_fw-la advice_n proper_n for_o they_o and_o to_o contrive_v remedy_n for_o their_o ease_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v counsel_n jer._n 32.19_o he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n and_o mighty_a in_o work_v great_a in_o counsel_n to_o advise_v we_o mighty_a in_o work_v to_o assist_v we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o effect_v a_o design_n or_o prevent_v a_o expect_a evil._n we_o have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o go_v to_o that_o be_v every_o way_n skilful_a to_o manage_v any_o business_n we_o desire_v to_o avert_v any_o evil_n we_o fear_v to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n we_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v he_o have_v a_o counsel_n to_o guide_v we_o psal_n 73.24_o he_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a to_o effect_v what_o be_v needful_a than_o wise_a to_o direct_v what_o be_v fit_v all_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o one_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o man_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o advice_n and_o he_o that_o take_v advice_n deserve_v the_o title_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o give_v advice_n but_o no_o man_n needs_o so_o much_o the_o advice_n of_o another_o man_n as_o all_o man_n need_v the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n wit_n and_o wisdom_n so_o far_o inâ—eriour_a to_o the_o prudence_n and_o ability_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o most_o sharp-sighted_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o stream_n to_o beg_v advice_n from_o a_o wisdom_n that_o be_v infinite_a and_o infallible_a rather_o than_o from_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a and_o fallible_a use_v ii_o if_o wisdom_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n how_o prodigious_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n in_o general_n all_o sin_n strike_v at_o this_o attribute_n and_o be_v in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o a_o degrade_n of_o it_o the_o first_o sin_n direct_v its_o venom_n against_o this_o as_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o equal_v their_o creator_n in_o power_n so_o man_n endeavour_v to_o equal_v he_o in_o wisdom_n both_o indeed_o scorn_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o order_n but_o man_n evident_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o wisdom_n
body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v polish_a in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o womb_n verse_n 15._o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n with_o member_n 〈◊〉_d a_o various_a form_n and_o usefulness_n each_o labour_v in_o their_o several_a function_n can_v any_o man_n give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n 11.5_o eccles_n 11.5_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o less_o hide_v from_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v search_v out_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n secret_a in_o the_o manner_n though_o open_a in_o the_o effect_n so_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o job_n do_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o together_o round_o about_o 10.8_o job_n 10.8_o thy_o hand_n which_o form_v heaven_n have_v form_v every_o part_n every_o member_n and_o wrought_v i_o like_o a_o mighty_a workman_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o the_o form_n and_o propagation_n of_o man_n from_o that_o earthy_a matter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n of_o power_n than_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o rude_a and_o indispose_a matter_n 57_o matter_n trismegist_n in_o serm._n greek_a in_o the_o temple_n p._n 57_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n descant_v elegant_o upon_o it_o do_v thou_o understand_v my_o son_n the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o the_o womb_n who_o erect_v that_o noble_a fabric_n who_o carve_v the_o eye_n the_o christal-window_n of_o light_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o body_n who_o bore_v the_o nostril_n and_o ear_n those_o loophole_n of_o scent_n and_o sound_n who_o stretch_v out_o and_o knit_v the_o sinew_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o fasten_n of_o every_o member_n who_o cast_v the_o hollow_a vein_n the_o channel_n of_o blood_n set_v and_o strengthen_v the_o bone_n the_o pillar_n and_o rafter_n of_o the_o body_n who_o dig_v the_o pore_n the_o sink_v to_o expel_v the_o filth_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o repository_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o form_v the_o lung_n like_o a_o pipe_n what_o mother_n what_o father_n wrought_v these_o thing_n no_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v he_o who_o propagate_v this_o noble_a piece_n from_o a_o pile_n of_o dust_n who_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o own_o advice_n who_o give_v stature_n feature_n sense_n wit_n strength_n speech_n but_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n that_o a_o little_a infant_n can_v live_v so_o long_o in_o a_o dark_a sink_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o filth_n without_o breathe_v and_o the_o eduction_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n than_o the_o form_n increase_n nourishment_n of_o it_o in_o that_o cell_n a_o wonder_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o death_n of_o the_o infant_n this_o little_a creature_n when_o it_o spring_v up_o from_o such_o small_a beginning_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o to_o bâ—_n one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o propagate_v its_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v unaccountable_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o add_v to_o this_o wonder_n consider_v also_o what_o multitude_n of_o formation_n and_o birth_n there_o be_v at_o one_o time_n all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o every_o of_o which_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v at_o work_n and_o it_o will_v speak_v a_o unwearied_a power_n it_o be_v admirable_a in_o one_o man_n more_o in_o a_o town_n of_o man_n still_o more_o in_o a_o great_a and_o large_a kingdom_n a_o vast_a world_n there_o be_v a_o birth_n for_o every_o hour_n in_o this_o city_n be_v but_o 168_o bear_v in_o a_o week_n though_o the_o weekly_a bill_n mention_v more_o what_o be_v this_o city_n to_o three_o kingdom_n what_o three_o kingdom_n to_o a_o populous_a world_n eleven_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o will_v make_v one_o for_o every_o minute_n in_o the_o week_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o weekly_a propagation_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o universe_n beside_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o that_o space_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n as_o well_o as_o man_n what_o will_v be_v the_o result_n of_o this_o but_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o unconceivable_a unwearied_a almightiness_n always_o active_a always_o operate_n 3._o it_o appear_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o creature_n have_v their_o being_n they_o have_v their_o motion_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o be_v by_o his_o powerful_a command_n but_o they_o have_v their_o minutely_o motion_n by_o his_o powerful_a concurrence_n nothing_o can_v act_v without_o the_o almighty_a influx_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v exist_v without_o the_o creative_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o order_n of_o all_o motion_n to_o his_o holy_a end_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o motion_n itself_o whereby_o those_o end_n be_v attain_v be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n as_o all_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n be_v move_v in_o their_o different_a motion_n by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o primary_n wheel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o that_o or_o if_o that_o stand_v still_o all_o the_o rest_n languish_v and_o stand_v idle_a the_o same_o moment_n all_o creature_n be_v his_o instrument_n his_o engine_n and_o have_v no_o spirit_n but_o what_o he_o give_v and_o what_o he_o assist_v whatsoever_o nature_n work_v god_n work_v in_o nature_n nature_n be_v the_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o supporter_n director_n mover_n of_o nature_n that_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o another_o case_n may_v be_v the_o language_n of_o universal_a nature_n lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isai_n 26.12_o they_o be_v our_o work_n subjective_o efficient_o as_o second_v cause_n god_n work_v original_o concurrent_o the_o sun_n move_v not_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n 10.13_o joshua_n josh_n 10.13_o nor_o do_v the_o fire_n exercise_v its_o consume_a quality_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n 3.25_o furnace_n dan._n 3.25_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o support_a power_n from_o the_o it_o be_v for_o than_o they_o have_v vanish_v but_o his_o influence_a power_n from_o their_o quality_n whereby_o their_o motion_n cease_v till_o he_o return_v his_o influential_a concurrence_n to_o they_o which_o evidence_v that_o without_o a_o perpetual_a derivation_n of_o divine_a power_n the_o sun_n can_v not_o run_v one_o stride_n or_o inch_n of_o its_o race_n nor_o the_o fire_n devour_v one_o grain_n of_o light_a chaff_n or_o a_o inch_n of_o straw_n nothing_o without_o his_o sustain_a power_n can_v continue_v in_o be_v nothing_o without_o his_o coworking_a power_n can_v exercise_v one_o mite_n of_o those_o quality_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o all_o creature_n be_v wind_v up_o by_o he_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v constant_o upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n 2._o consider_v the_o variety_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o single_a creature_n how_o many_o motion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o vital_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o in_o any_o other_o animal_n which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o number_v the_o renew_a motion_n of_o the_o lung_n the_o systole_n and_o diastole_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o contraction_n and_o dilatation_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o spout_v out_o and_o take_v in_o blood_n the_o power_n of_o concoction_n in_o the_o stomach_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o settle_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o same_o preserve_v and_o influence_v in_o every_o distinct_a motion_n by_o that_o power_n that_o stamp_v they_o with_o that_o nature_n to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sustain_a power_n of_o god_n hold_v up_o their_o nature_n but_o the_o motive_n power_n of_o god_n concur_v to_o every_o motion_n for_o if_o we_o move_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o live_v in_o he_o than_o every_o particle_n of_o our_o motion_n
upon_o they_o by_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n wrought_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o calm_a their_o rage_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o their_o passion_n in_o those_o miracle_n nor_o stop_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o corruption_n resident_a in_o their_o heart_n yet_o now_o those_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attack_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v fright_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o twelve_o unarmed_a apostle_n as_o the_o sea_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a when_o it_o approach_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o feeble_a sand._n how_o do_v god_n bend_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o lend_v their_o most_o costly_a vessel_n their_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a garment_n to_o supply_v those_o who_o they_o have_v just_a before_o tyrannical_o load_v with_o their_o chain_n 18.31_o chain_n exod._n 3.21_o 22._o 1_o chro._n 18.31_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o army_n come_v upon_o jehosaphat_n to_o dispatch_v he_o into_o another_o world_n how_o do_v god_n in_o a_o trice_n touch_v their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n at_o once_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o numerous_a sight_n of_o bird_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v wing_n another_o way_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o joint_a consent_n when_o he_o give_v saul_n a_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1st_a 1_o sam._n 1st_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o yoke_n who_o a_o little_a before_o wander_v about_o the_o land_n upon_o no_o noble_a employment_n than_o the_o seek_n of_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o small_a remark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o number_n of_o strong_a and_o discontent_a person_n and_o desirous_a enough_o of_o liberty_n to_o bend_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o government_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n often_o weak_a and_o unwise_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o many_o time_n a_o oppressor_n and_o invader_n of_o their_o right_n upon_o this_o account_n david_n call_v god_n his_o fortress_n tower_n shield_n 2._o psal_n 144_o 2._o all_o term_n of_o strength_n in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o link_n prince_n and_o people_n together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o government_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o assuage_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n suppress_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n iii_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a government_n 1._o in_o his_o gracious_a government_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v protect_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 15.29_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o and_o maintain_v their_o stand_n when_o the_o strong_a kingdom_n have_v sink_v and_o the_o best_a joint_v state_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o judgement_n have_v ravage_v country_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o mighty_a as_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v often_o do_v the_o tall_a tree_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n with_o their_o top_n and_o dare_v the_o storm_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o root_n when_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o rose-bush_n have_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v see_v in_o their_o beauty_n next_o morning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v outlive_v the_o most_o flourish_a monarchy_n when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a knot_n of_o adversary_n against_o she_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v push_v she_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v sharpen_v their_o weapon_n and_o edge_v their_o malice_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o hope_n high_a to_o raze_v her_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n when_o hell_n have_v roar_v when_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v contrive_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n have_v attempt_v her_o ruin_n when_o decree_n have_v be_v pass_v against_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n arm_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o her_o friend_n have_v droop_v and_o skulk_v in_o corner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n and_o no_o hand_n to_o assist_v help_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n her_o enemy_n have_v be_v defeat_v king_n have_v bring_v gift_n to_o she_o and_o rear_v she_o tear_n have_v be_v wipe_v off_o her_o cheek_n and_o her_o very_a enemy_n by_o a_o unseen_a power_n have_v be_v force_v to_o court_v she_o who_o before_o they_o will_v have_v devour_v quick_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o army_n have_v sneak_v into_o their_o den_n and_o the_o church_n have_v triumph_v when_o she_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a thus_o do_v god_n send_v a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o senacherib_n army_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o run_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o 19.35_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o his_o belove_a city_n when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o shushan_n 8._o esther_n 8._o by_o a_o powerful_a hand_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o a_o outstretched_n arm_n be_v the_o israelite_n free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n 4.34_o deut._n 4.34_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v muster_v a_o great_a army_n to_o pursue_v they_o assist_v with_o six_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o war_n the_o red_a sea_n obstruct_v their_o passage_n before_o and_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n tread_v on_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o fearful_a israelite_n despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o insolent_a egyptian_a assure_v himself_o of_o his_o revenge_n god_n stretch_v out_o his_o irresistible_a arm_n to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n and_o assist_v his_o people_n he_o strike_v down_o the_o wolf_n and_o preserve_v the_o flock_n god_n restrain_v the_o egyptian_a enmity_n against_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o humour_n and_o pursue_v the_o fugitive_n that_o his_o power_n may_v more_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o those_o king_n that_o have_v remember_v the_o good_a service_n â—f_n joseph_n to_o their_o country_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v slave_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n be_v conqueror_n which_o have_v have_v no_o appearance_n have_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a dismission_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o summons_n exod._n 9.16_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v permit_v thou_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o power_n in_o their_o rescue_n and_o whilst_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a to_o enslave_v they_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v my_o name_n famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wrack_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v signalise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o kingdom_n where_o she_o have_v have_v a_o foot_n as_o he_o have_v guide_v she_o in_o all_o place_n by_o one_o rule_n animate_v she_o by_o one_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v protect_v she_o by_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n bandy_v all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v further_o from_o effect_v her_o ruin_n at_o the_o end_n than_o when_o they_o first_o attempt_v it_o the_o church_n grow_v under_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v hatch_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n which_o be_v spread_v to_o destroy_v she_o the_o ark_n be_v elevate_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o water_n the_o devil_n pour_v out_o to_o drown_v she_o do_v but_o slime_n the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o she_o she_o have_v sometime_o be_v
into_o his_o heart_n which_o force_v that_o terrible_a cry_n from_o he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o adore_v this_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n v._o 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a thy_o holiness_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o sharp_a agony_n and_o for_o this_o thou_o inhabite_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thy_o israel_n holiness_n draw_v the_o veil_n between_o god_n countenance_n and_o our_o saviour_n soul_n justice_n indeed_o give_v the_o stroke_n but_o holiness_n order_v it_o in_o this_o his_o purity_n do_v sparkle_v and_o his_o irreversible_a justice_n manifest_v that_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o perfect_a index_n of_o his_o righteousness_n 2d_o righteousness_n rom_n 3_o 2d_o that_o be_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v that_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n isai_n 5.16_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o redeemer_n person_n one_o that_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o divine_a delight_n he_o that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o become_v a_o curse_n he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o angel_n and_o by_o who_o god_n bless_v the_o world_n must_v be_v seize_v with_o horror_n the_o son_n of_o eternity_n must_v bleed_v to_o death_n where_o do_v ever_o sin_n appear_v so_o irreconcilable_a to_o god_n where_o do_v god_n ever_o break_v out_o so_o furious_o in_o his_o detestation_n of_o iniquity_n the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o most_o excellent_a person_n one_o next_o in_o order_n to_o himself_o and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 2.6_o nature_n phil_n 2.6_o die_v on_o a_o disgraceful_a cross_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o divine_a wrath_n rather_o than_o sin_n shall_v live_v and_o his_o holiness_n remain_v for_o ever_o disparage_v by_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n 2._o the_o near_a relation_n he_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o deliver_v up_o rom._n 8.32_o his_o essential_a image_n as_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o as_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v abate_v nothing_o of_o his_o hatred_n of_o those_o sin_n impute_v to_o one_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will._n the_o strong_a cry_v utter_v by_o he_o can_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o fringe_n of_o this_o royal_a garment_n nor_o part_n with_o a_o thread_n the_o robe_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v weave_v with_o the_o torrent_n of_o wrath_n be_v open_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o father_n heart_n beat_v not_o in_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o tenderness_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n agony_n 700._o agony_n lingend_n tom._n 3._o p._n 699_o 700._o god_n seem_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n upon_o which_o account_n probable_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o passion_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o god_n not_o of_o father_n the_o title_n he_o usual_o before_o address_v to_o he_o with_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n not_o my_o father_n my_o father_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n like_o a_o disinherited_a son_n while_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o garb_n and_o rank_n of_o a_o sinner_n then_o be_v his_o head_n load_v with_o curse_n when_o he_o stand_v under_o that_o sentence_n of_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o and_o look_v as_o one_o forlorn_a and_o reject_v by_o the_o divine_a purity_n and_o tenderness_n god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o the_o will_v only_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v the_o chief_a blow_v himself_o of_o bruise_v of_o he_o isai_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n can_v not_o strike_v a_o blow_n strong_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o secure_v the_o right_n of_o infinite_a holiness_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o cup_n temper_a and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o father_n a_o cup_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v in_o other_o judgement_n he_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n against_o his_o creature_n in_o this_o he_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o against_o his_o son_n one_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o make_v creature_n his_o power_n over_o nothing_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v appear_v but_o in_o pardon_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n over_o himself_o so_o in_o punish_v creature_n his_o holiness_n appear_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o creature_n against_o sinner_n by_o inherency_n but_o by_o punish_v sin_n in_o his_o son_n his_o holiness_n sharpen_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o who_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o only_o a_o repute_a sinner_n as_o if_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o own_o holiness_n surmount_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o son_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o suspend_v the_o break_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o son_n and_o see_v he_o plunge_v in_o a_o sharp_a and_o ignominious_a misery_n without_o give_v he_o any_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o love_n rather_o than_o see_v his_o holiness_n lie_v groan_v under_o the_o injury_n of_o a_o transgress_a world_n 3._o the_o value_n he_o put_v upon_o his_o holiness_n appear_v further_a in_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o redeem_v person_n after_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n be_v advance_v not_o bare_o for_o his_o die_v but_o for_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v in_o his_o death_n to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v this_o perfection_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o to_o iniquity_n some_o think_v therefore_o to_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n thou_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o exaltation_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o verse_n 3._o and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o will_v rather_o understand_v therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n or_o reason_n have_v god_n anoint_v thou_o not_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o unction_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o mediatory_a work_n he_o have_v also_o a_o unction_n of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v reward_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o qualify_a he_o for_o his_o office_n in_o the_o second_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a inaugurate_v he_o in_o his_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v settle_v upon_o a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o be_v because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v pierce_v to_o death_n that_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n purity_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o fall_v creature_n he_o restore_v the_o credit_n of_o divine_a holiness_n in_o the_o world_n in_o manifest_v by_o his_o death_n god_n a_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o abolish_n the_o empire_n of_o sin_n so_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o restore_v the_o rectitude_n of_o nature_n and_o new_a frame_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o god_n so_o value_v this_o vindication_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o confer_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o eternal_a royalty_n and_o empire_n over_o angel_n and_o men._n holiness_n be_v the_o great_a attribute_n respect_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o die_a and_o manifest_v in_o his_o death_n and_o for_o his_o love_n to_o this_o god_n will_v bestow_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o person_n in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o do_v vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o so_o dear_a a_o perfection_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v his_o resolution_n to_o preserve_v its_o right_n in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n he_o evidence_v his_o mighty_a pleasure_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o in_o both_o the_o infinite_a value_n he_o have_v for_o it_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o his_o life_n and_o glory_n 4._o it_o
will_n because_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n contract_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o come_v right_a and_o true_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o that_o wind_v up_o his_o disorder_a watch_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o cause_n of_o its_o motion_n then_o as_o he_o be_v when_o it_o be_v regular_a yet_o by_o that_o act_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a motion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o deficiency_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o watch_n itself_o so_o though_o god_n concur_v to_o that_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n therefore_o as_o unholy_a as_o the_o heart_n 5._o god_n have_v one_o end_n in_o his_o concurrence_n and_o man_n another_o in_o his_o action_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o often_o a_o gracious_a end_n in_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o base_a and_o unworthy_a end_n in_o man._n god_n concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n man_n produce_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o act_n whereby_o it_o be_v evil._n god_n order_v both_o the_o action_n wherein_o he_o concur_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v as_o a_o governor_n to_o his_o own_o ends._n in_o joseph_n case_n man_n be_v sinful_a and_o god_n merciful_a his_o brethren_n act_v envy_n and_o god_n design_v mercy_n gen._n 45.4_o 5._o they_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o he_o as_o a_o eyesore_n and_o god_n concur_v with_o their_o action_n to_o make_v he_o their_o preserver_n gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a god_n concur_v to_o judas_n his_o action_n of_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o support_v his_o nature_n while_o he_o contract_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o support_v his_o member_n while_o he_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o apprehend_v he_o god_n end_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o choice_a love_n to_o man_n and_o judas_n his_o end_n be_v the_o gratification_n of_o his_o own_o covetousness_n the_o assyrian_a do_v a_o divine_a work_n against_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o with_o a_o divine_a end_n â—_o end_n isa_n 10.5.6_o â—_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enlarge_v his_o empire_n enrich_v his_o coffer_n with_o the_o spoil_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o conqueror_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o invade_v his_o neighbour_n and_o god_n employ_v he_o to_o punish_v his_o rebel_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o nor_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o he_o intend_v not_o as_o god_n intend_v the_o axe_n do_v not_o think_v what_o the_o carpenter_n intend_v to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o god_n use_v the_o rapine_n of_o a_o ambitious_a nature_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o expose_v malefactor_n to_o wild_a beast_n be_v a_o ancient_a punishment_n whereby_o the_o magistrate_n intend_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n use_v the_o natural_a fierceness_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o a_o end_n different_a from_o what_o those_o ravage_v creature_n aim_v at_o god_n concur_v with_o satan_n in_o spoil_v job_n of_o his_o good_n and_o scarify_n his_o body_n god_n give_v satan_n licence_n to_o do_v it_o 21._o job_n 1.12_o 21._o and_o job_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v god_n act_n but_o their_o end_n be_v different_a god_n concur_v with_o satan_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o satan_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o provoke_v he_o to_o curse_v his_o creator_n the_o physician_n apply_v leech_n to_o suck_v the_o superfluous_a blood_n but_o the_o leech_n suck_v to_o glut_v themselves_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o the_o same_o act_n where_o man_n intend_v to_o hurt_v god_n intend_v to_o correct_v so_o that_o his_o concurrence_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n while_o man_n commit_v unrighteous_a action_n a_o judge_n command_v the_o executioner_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o he_o have_v just_o pronounce_v against_o a_o malefactor_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o justice_n the_o executioner_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o his_o security_n the_o judge_n stand_v by_o to_o countenance_n and_o secure_v he_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o executioner_n have_v not_o the_o same_o intention_n as_o the_o judge_n viz._n a_o love_n to_o justice_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n but_o a_o private_a hatred_n to_o the_o offender_n the_o judge_n though_o he_o command_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o executioner_n yet_o do_v not_o command_v this_o error_n of_o he_o in_o it_o and_o though_o he_o protect_v he_o in_o the_o fact_n yet_o he_o own_v not_o this_o corrupt_a disposition_n in_o he_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v enjoin_v he_o as_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o to_o conclude_v this_o since_o the_o creature_n can_v act_v without_o god_n can_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o move_v his_o tongue_n without_o god_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o faculty_n and_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o action_n and_o preserve_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o actual_a motion_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o way_n of_o concurrence_n as_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o his_o holiness_n we_o must_v not_o equal_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n by_o deny_v its_o dependence_n on_o he_o nor_o must_v we_o imagine_v such_o a_o concurrence_n to_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o act_n as_o stain_v the_o divine_a purity_n which_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_o salve_v by_o distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o evil_a adhere_n to_o it_o for_o since_o all_o evil_n be_v found_v in_o some_o good_a the_o evil_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o good_a and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o action_n from_o the_o action_n itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o create_a act_n have_v a_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a act_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o proposition_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o propose_v object_n to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o object_n propose_v to_o man_n but_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o influence_v all_o motion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o object_n propose_v to_o man_n but_o his_o active_a nature_n may_v according_a to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o his_o disposition_n make_v a_o good_a or_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o that_o two_o man_n one_o of_o a_o charitable_a the_o other_o of_o a_o hard-hearted_a disposition_n meet_v with_o a_o indigent_a and_o necessitous_a object_n be_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o indigent_a person_n be_v relieve_v by_o the_o one_o and_o neglect_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o action_n in_o the_o world_n but_o about_o some_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o object_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o by_o divine_a providence_n the_o active_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o object_n about_o which_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v nothing_o can_v present_v itself_o to_o man_n as_o a_o object_n either_o to_o excite_v his_o grace_n or_o awaken_v his_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o david_n shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o bathsheba_n be_v in_o the_o bath_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 117._o world_n 2_o sam._n 117._o and_o so_o some_o understand_v jer._n 6.21_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o since_o they_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n without_o those_o due_a qualification_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o i_o i_o will_v lay_v in_o their_o way_n such_o object_n which_o their_o corruption_n will_v use_v ill_a to_o their_o further_a sin_n and_o ruin_n so_o psal_n 105.25_o he_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o multiply_a his_o people_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o egyptian_n of_o hate_v they_o instead_o of_o caress_v they_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v not_o blemish_v by_o this_o for_o 1._o this_o propose_v or_o present_v of_o object_n invade_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o any_o man_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a
throne_n 10._o throne_n rev._n 4.8_o 10._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o triumph_a general_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o hang_v up_o their_o victorious_a laurel_n in_o the_o capitol_n dedicate_a they_o to_o their_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o their_o superior_n in_o strength_n and_o author_n of_o their_o victory_n this_o self-emptiness_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a purity_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o boast_v of_o perfection_n &_o merit_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o antichristian_a tribe_n that_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o this_o adorable_a perfection_n &_o think_v themselves_o more_o righteous_a than_o the_o unspotted_a angel_n what_o a_o self_n annihilation_n be_v therein_o a_o good_a man_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a purity_n be_v most_o lively_a in_o he_o yea_o how_o detestable_a be_v he_o to_o himsel_n there_o be_v as_o little_a proportion_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o righteous_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o nearness_n of_o a_o person_n that_o stand_v upon_o a_o mountain_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o he_o that_o behold_v he_o in_o a_o vale_n one_o be_v near_a than_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n not_o to_o be_v boast_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vast_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o elevate_a spectator_n 3._o this_o will_v make_v we_o full_a of_o a_o affectionate_a reverence_n in_o all_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n by_o this_o perfection_n god_n be_v render_v venerable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v reverence_v by_o his_o creature_n and_o magnificent_a thought_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n will_v awaken_v he_o to_o a_o actual_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n psal_n 111.9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n a_o good_a opinion_n of_o this_o will_v engender_v in_o we_o a_o sincere_a respect_n towards_o he_o we_o shall_v then_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v psal_n 2.11_o that_o be_v be_v afraid_a to_o cast_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o that_o may_v offend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o purity_n who_o will_v venture_v rash_o and_o garish_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o eminent_a moralist_n or_o of_o a_o righteous_a king_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o fixedness_n of_o the_o angel_n arise_v from_o the_o continual_a prospect_n of_o this_o what_o if_o we_o have_v be_v with_o isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n in_o their_o reverential_a posture_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v it_o not_o have_v bar_v our_o wander_n and_o stake_v we_o down_o to_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o the_o fortify_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mind_n produce_v the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o this_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o loose_o and_o unbecome_o in_o the_o divine_a presence_n with_o the_o same_o or_o mean_a affection_n than_o those_o wherewith_o we_o stand_v before_o some_o vile_a creature_n that_o be_v our_o superior_a in_o the_o world_n as_o though_o a_o piece_n of_o filthy_a flesh_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n how_o do_v the_o psalmist_n double_v his_o exhortation_n to_o man_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n psal_n 47.6_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n because_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o verse_n 8._o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n how_o will_v this_o elevate_v we_o in_o praise_n and_o prostrate_v we_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o pray_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o insight_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o bless_v or_o implore_v as_o he_o speak_v verse_n 7._o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o government_n and_o dominion_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o precept_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o humble_a respect_n in_o our_o approach_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o advance_v in_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 462._o duty_n amyrald_n moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 462._o those_o nation_n which_o adore_v the_o sun_n have_v they_o at_o first_o see_v his_o brightness_n wrap_v and_o mask_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o pay_v a_o veneration_n to_o it_o how_o will_v their_o adoration_n have_v mount_v to_o a_o great_a point_n after_o they_o have_v see_v it_o in_o its_o full_a brightness_n shake_v off_o those_o vail_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o mist_n before_o it_o what_o a_o profound_a reverence_n will_v they_o have_v pay_v it_o when_o they_o behold_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n and_o meridian_n brightness_n our_o reverence_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o will_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n if_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n be_v usher_v in_o and_o season_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o become_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n a_o great_a ardour_n to_o his_o service_n a_o deep_a respect_n in_o his_o presence_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o possess_v with_o notion_n of_o this_o perfection_n thus_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n before_o you_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n and_o assure_v yourselves_o you_o will_v find_v your_o heart_n and_o service_n quicken_v with_o a_o new_a and_o lively_a spirit_n 4._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n in_o god_n will_v produce_v in_o we_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o arm_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n what_o make_v the_o heathen_n so_o wanton_a and_o loose_a but_o the_o representation_n of_o their_o god_n as_o vicious_a who_o will_v stick_v at_o adultery_n and_o more_o prodigious_a lust_n that_o can_v take_v a_o pattern_n for_o they_o from_o the_o person_n he_o adore_v for_o a_o deity_n upon_o which_o account_n plato_n will_v have_v poet_n banish_v from_o his_o commonwealth_n because_o by_o dress_v up_o their_o god_n in_o wanton_a garb_n in_o their_o poem_n they_o encourage_v wickedness_n in_o the_o people_n but_o if_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n holiness_n be_v impress_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v regard_v sin_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n mark_v it_o with_o the_o same_o detestation_n in_o our_o measure_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a purity_n we_o shall_v account_v sin_n vile_a as_o it_o deserve_v we_o shall_v hate_v it_o entire_o without_o a_o grain_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o perpetual_o psal_n 119.104_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n he_o look_v into_o god_n statute-book_n and_o thereby_o arrive_v to_o a_o understanding_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n whence_o his_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n commence_v this_o will_v govern_v our_o motion_n check_v our_o vice_n it_o will_v make_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o hiss_a of_o a_o temptation_n when_o a_o corrup_n ion_n do_v but_o peep_v out_o and_o put_v forth_o its_o head_n a_o look_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o fresh_a conâ—oy_n of_o strength_n to_o resist_v it_o there_o be_v such_o fortification_n as_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o this_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o admit_v any_o filthy_a thing_n into_o we_o which_o we_o know_v be_v detestable_a to_o his_o pure_a eye_n as_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a man_n make_v child_n hasten_v their_o trifle_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v way_n so_o will_v a_o consideration_n of_o this_o attribute_n make_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o idol_n and_o fling_v away_o our_o ridiculous_a thought_n and_o design_n 5._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o this_o perfection_n will_v inflame_v we_o with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o all_o our_o desire_n will_v be_v ardent_a to_o regulate_v ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v equal_v the_o contemplate_v it_o as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n will_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n 3.19_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.19_o since_o our_o lapse_v state_n we_o can_v behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o without_o affrightment_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o object_n of_o imitation_n but_o as_o temper_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o view_n when_o we_o can_v without_o blind_n ourselves_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n
together_o no_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v more_o eminent_o nor_o more_o speedy_o visible_a in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o creation_n than_o this_o his_o greatness_n shine_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o where_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o as_o glorious_o glister_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o work_n as_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o his_o work_n as_o his_o wisdom_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v adore_v as_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o work_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o only_a can_v induce_v he_o to_o resolve_v to_o create_v his_o wisdom_n then_o step_v in_o to_o dispose_v the_o method_n of_o what_o he_o resolve_v and_o his_o power_n follow_v to_o execute_v what_o his_o wisdom_n have_v dispose_v and_o his_o goodness_n design_v his_o power_n in_o make_v and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o order_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o goodness_n and_o this_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o legible_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o his_o power_n in_o form_v they_o and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o tune_v they_o and_o as_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n so_o the_o record_n of_o his_o government_n must_v needs_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v often_o behold_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o supply_v the_o indigent_a relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n and_o give_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n what_o may_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n it_o be_v this_o the_o apostle_n 21._o apostle_n 1_o rom._n 20_o 21._o mean_v by_o his_o godhead_n which_o he_o link_v with_o his_o eternity_n and_o power_n as_o clear_o see_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o in_o a_o pine_n glass_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o godhead_n which_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o discoverable_a to_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o know_v yea_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o then_o reserve_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n but_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v proper_o mean_v there_o by_o his_o godhead_n be_v as_o clear_o visible_a as_o his_o power_n the_o apostle_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o argue_v their_o inexcusableness_n because_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n make_v no_o due_a impression_n of_o fear_n upon_o their_o spirit_n nor_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n wrought_v in_o they_o sufficient_a sentiment_n of_o gratitude_n their_o not_o glorify_v god_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o former_a and_o their_o not_o be_v thankful_a be_v a_o slight_a of_o the_o late_a god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o honour_n as_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o the_o object_n of_o thankfulness_n proper_o as_o he_o be_v bountiful_a all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n since_o the_o more_o eminent_o useful_a any_o person_n be_v in_o some_o advantageous_a invention_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o think_v he_o merit_v a_o rank_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o deity_n the_o italian_n esteem_v pythagoras_n a_o god_n because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 43._o 〈◊〉_d jamblych_n vit_fw-fr pythag._n lib._n 1._o col_fw-fr 6._o p_o 43._o to_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a be_v a_o approximation_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lystrian_n see_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o charitable_a and_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o one_o of_o their_o cripple_a citizen_n present_o they_o mistake_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o god_n and_o infer_v from_o thence_o their_o right_n to_o divine_a worship_n inquire_v into_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o visible_a character_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o capacitate_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 11._o sacrifice_n act_n 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o adore_v those_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o common_a benefit_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o must_v be_v found_v upon_o a_o preaexistent_a notion_n not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v but_o of_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v natural_o implant_v in_o they_o and_o legible_a in_o all_o god_n work_v and_o the_o more_o beneficial_a any_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o and_o the_o more_o sensible_a advantage_n they_o receive_v from_o it_o the_o high_a station_n they_o give_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o a_o more_o solemn_a worship_n a_o absurd_a mistake_n to_o think_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_o good_a to_o they_o to_o be_v god_n clothing_n himself_o in_o such_o a_o form_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v god_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o the_o east_n indian_n in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o country_n deify_v a_o heifer_n intimate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o their_o nourisher_n and_o preserver_n in_o give_v they_o corn_n whereof_o the_o ox_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o serve_v for_o plough_v and_o prepare_v the_o ground_n 2._o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n we_o can_v own_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v also_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n hence_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o his_o goodness_n the_o title_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o if_o goodness_n and_o godhead_n be_v convertible_a term_n 1.20_o term_n rom._n 1.20_o as_o it_o be_v indissoluby_n link_v with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n so_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o we_o as_o soon_o undeify_v he_o by_o deny_v he_o good_a as_o by_o deny_v he_o great_a optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o best_a great_a be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o roman_n entitle_v he_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v majestic_a so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n join_v they_o 7._o they_o psal_n 145.6_o 7._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n they_o consider_v his_o goodness_n before_o his_o greatness_n in_o put_v optimus_fw-la before_o maximus_n greatness_n without_o sweetness_n be_v a_o unruly_a and_o affright_a monster_n in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o vast_a turbulent_a sea_n always_o cast_v out_o mire_n and_o dirt._n goodness_n be_v the_o brightness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o our_o majestical_a creator_n to_o fancy_v a_o god_n without_o it_o be_v to_o fancy_v a_o miserable_a scanty_a narrow-hearted_n savage_a god_n and_o so_o a_o unlovely_a and_o horrible_a be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o good_a he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o high_a good_a infinite_a goodness_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o and_o more_o strait_o join_v with_o a_o infinite_a deity_n than_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n we_o can_v conceive_v he_o god_n unless_o we_o conceive_v he_o the_o high_a good_a have_v nothing_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o goodness_n as_o he_o have_v nothing_o superior_a to_o himself_o in_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n in_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o yet_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o something_o better_a than_o god_n for_o whoever_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o god_n fanci_v a_o god_n with_o some_o defect_n by_o how_o much_o the_o better_o he_o think_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o imperfect_a he_o make_v god_n in_o his_o thought_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o some_o philosopher_n and_o other_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o evil_n they_o see_v in_o the_o world_n fancy_v beside_o a_o good_a god_n a_o evil_a principle_n the_o author_n of_o all_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o those_o two_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a power_n or_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o if_o equal_a the_o good_a can_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o evil_a one_o will_v restrain_v he_o and_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a one_o will_v contradict_v he_o so_o they_o will_v be_v always_o contend_v and_o never_o conquer_a if_o one_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o other_o then_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o that_o superior_a order_v good_a if_o the_o good_a one_o be_v superior_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a if_o the_o bad_a one_o be_v superior_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o
beautify_v our_o dwelling_n furnish_v our_o closet_n or_o store_v our_o wardrobe_n 104.24_o wardrobe_n psal_n 104.24_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o riches_n nothing_o but_o by_o the_o rich_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v exquisite_o accommodate_v in_o the_o numerous_a brood_n of_o thing_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n all_o in_o the_o issue_n conspire_v together_o to_o render_v the_o world_n a_o delightful_a residence_n for_o man._n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v bring_v by_o god_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o name_n 20._o name_n gen._n 2.19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v variety_n of_o sense_n to_o man_n but_o provide_v variety_n of_o delightful_a object_n in_o the_o world_n for_o every_o sense_n the_o beauty_n of_o light_n and_o colour_n for_o our_o eye_n the_o harmony_n of_o sound_n for_o our_o ear_n the_o fragrancy_n of_o odour_n for_o our_o nostril_n and_o a_o delicious_a sweetness_n for_o our_o palate_n some_o have_v quality_n to_o pleasure_v all_o every_o thing_n a_o quality_n to_o pleasure_v one_o or_o other_o he_o do_v not_o only_o present_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o view_n as_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o ostentation_n their_o good_n he_o make_v we_o the_o enjoyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spectator_n and_o give_v we_o the_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o expose_v their_o outward_a beauty_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o sight_n and_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o we_o to_o expose_v their_o inward_a quality_n and_o conveniency_n to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o this_o furniture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o world_n and_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o employ_v the_o inquisitiveness_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o gratify_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o particular_o god_n provide_v for_o innocent_a man_n a_o delightful_a mansion-house_n a_o place_n of_o more_o special_a beauty_n and_o curiosity_n the_o garden_n of_o eden_n a_o delightful_a paradise_n a_o model_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o world_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o rational_a and_o animal_n life_n the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n compose_v of_o mire_n and_o dust_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n 2.9_o reason_n gen._n 2.9_o beside_o the_o other_o delicacy_n consign_v in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n provide_v to_o maintain_v his_o be_v and_o nothing_o deny_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o that_o territory_n but_o one_o tree_n that_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o ill_a will_n in_o his_o creator_n to_o he_o but_o a_o reserve_v of_o god_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o trial_n of_o man_n voluntary_a obedience_n what_o blur_v be_v it_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v one_o tree_n for_o his_o own_o propriety_n when_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n such_o numerous_a mark_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n what_o israel_n after_o man_n fall_n enjoy_v sensible_o nehemiah_n call_v great_a goodness_n 9.25_o goodness_n neh._n 9.25_o how_o inexpressible_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o innocent_a man_n when_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o it_o indulge_v to_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n be_v call_v as_o true_o it_o merit_v such_o great_a goodness_n how_o can_v we_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o this_o great_a city_n and_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o well_o furnish_v shop_n store_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n without_o reflection_n upon_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n start_v up_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o variety_n and_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v accommodate_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n suit_v thing_n both_o to_o supply_v our_o need_n content_v a_o reasonable_a curiosity_n and_o delight_v we_o in_o our_o aim_n at_o and_o passage_n to_o our_o supreme_a end_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o let_v a_o creature_n governable_a by_o a_o law_n be_v without_o a_o law_n to_o regulate_v he_o his_o goodness_n then_o which_o have_v break_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n and_o obscurity_n in_o his_o government_n as_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o create_v so_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o government_n and_o this_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o fit_a the_o law_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v rather_o below_o than_o above_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v a_o integrity_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o precept_n 7.29_o precept_n eccles_n 7.29_o god_n create_v man_n upright_o his_o nature_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n to_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o above_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v it_o nor_o his_o will_n to_o embrace_v it_o nor_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o the_o law_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v like_o two_o exact_a straight_a line_n touch_v one_o another_o in_o every_o part_n when_o join_v together_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o by_o his_o law_n than_o what_o be_v write_v by_o nature_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n by_o creation_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o he_o fall_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o righteousness_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v enable_v for_o more_o than_o be_v command_v he_o but_o wilful_o indispose_v to_o less_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o precept_n be_v easy_a not_o only_o become_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a to_o exact_v but_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n to_o demand_v and_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o son_n to_o pay_v 5.3_o pay_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o observance_n of_o they_o have_v fill_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a contentment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delightful_a satisfaction_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o a_o create_a state_n than_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o a_o renew_v state_n the_o renew_a nature_n find_v a_o suitableness_n in_o the_o law_n to_o kindle_v a_o delight_n 1.2_o delight_n psal_n 1.2_o it_o can_v not_o then_o have_v anywise_o shake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o upright_a creature_n nor_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o grace_n give_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o law_n give_v he_o that_o surmount_v his_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o exceed_v his_o create_a strength_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nobility_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o just_a law_n 7.12_o law_n rom._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o not_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v it_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a to_o be_v enact_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o divine_a praise_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n as_o it_o be_v 119.164_o be_v psal_n 119.164_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o law_n be_v so_o righteous_a that_o adam_n have_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o his_o innocence_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o as_o david_n have_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o enmity_n against_o it_o his_o goodness_n shine_v so_o much_o in_o his_o law_n as_o merit_v our_o praise_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n as_o well_o as_o a_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o the_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o be_v 2._o in_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man._n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o find_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o keep_v it_o 119.165_o it_o psal_n 119.165_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o love_a it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n wherein_o consist_v the_o external_n felicity_n of_o man._n it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o divine_a goodness_n to_o enjoin_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v oppressive_a and_o uncomfortable_a bitterness_n can_v come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o sweet_a
the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o remove_v nevertheless_o asa_n be_v heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o sincere_a though_o chequer_a obedience_n to_o reward_v it_o which_o can_v claim_v nothing_o but_o a_o slight_a from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o opportunity_n to_o work_v but_o only_o to_o will_v he_o accept_v the_o will_n as_o if_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o work_n and_o act_n he_o see_v no_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n 23.21_o jacob_n numb_a 23.21_o i._n e._n he_o see_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n his_o omniscience_n know_v their_o sin_n but_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o reject_v their_o person_n he_o be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o disposition_n that_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o weak_a obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o in_o the_o imperfection_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n 37.23_o obedience_n psal_n 37.23_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o sometime_o slip_v in_o it_o he_o accept_v a_o poor_a man_n pigeon_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n ox_n he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o the_o tear_n and_o a_o book_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o upright_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o angel_n 56.8_o angel_n psal_n 56.8_o he_o preserve_v their_o tear_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o rich_a and_o generous_a wine_n as_o the_o vine-dresser_n do_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o grape_n 8._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o psalmist_n vote_n 119.71_o vote_n psal_n 119.71_o than_o goodness_n in_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o orderer_n of_o the_o affliction_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o snatch_v away_o that_o whence_o we_o fetch_v support_n for_o our_o security_n and_o encouragement_n for_o our_o insolence_n against_o he_o he_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v some_o value_n for_o but_o such_o as_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o true_a happiness_n it_o be_v no_o ill_a will_n in_o the_o physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o hurtful_a matter_n the_o patient_a love_n and_o prescribe_v bitter_a potion_n to_o advance_v that_o health_n which_o the_o other_o impair_v nor_o any_o mark_n of_o unkindness_n in_o a_o friend_n to_o wrest_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n wherewith_o he_o be_v about_o to_o stab_v himself_o though_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o the_o most_o orient_a pearl_n to_o prevent_v what_o be_v evil_a be_v to_o do_v we_o the_o great_a good_a it_o be_v a_o kindness_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n from_o fall_v down_o a_o precipice_n though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a blow_n that_o lay_v he_o flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n at_o some_o distance_n from_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o by_o affliction_n he_o often_o snap_v asunder_o those_o chain_n which_o fetter_v we_o and_o quell_v those_o passion_n which_o ravage_v we_o he_o sharpen_v our_o faith_n and_o quicken_v our_o prayer_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o we_o have_v little_a mind_n before_o to_o visit_v by_o a_o self-examination_n it_o be_v such_o a_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o correct_v man_n in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o job_n make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o his_o astonishment_n 7.17_o astonishment_n job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n his_o stroke_n be_v often_o the_o magnifying_n and_o exalting_n of_o man._n he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n while_o he_o inflict_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n he_o show_v thereby_o what_o a_o high_a account_n he_o make_v of_o he_o and_o what_o a_o special_a affection_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o may_v treat_v we_o with_o more_o severity_n after_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o make_v his_o jealousy_n flame_n out_o against_o we_o in_o furious_a method_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o inclination_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o when_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o we_o it_o be_v when_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o our_o ruin_n his_o goodness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o if_o our_o badness_n do_v not_o force_v he_o to_o it_o 9.7_o it_o jerem._n 9.7_o i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n what_o other_o course_n can_v i_o take_v but_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o goldsmith_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o metal_n but_o by_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o when_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o people_n necessitate_v he_o to_o this_o proceed_n he_o sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n 3.3_o refiner_n mal._n 3.3_o he_o watch_v for_o the_o purify_n the_o silver_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n as_o the_o goldsmith_n but_o out_o of_o a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o good_a will_n to_o they_o as_o himself_o speak_v 48.10_o speak_v isai_n 48.10_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o not_o for_o silver_n as_o when_o he_o scatter_v his_o people_n abroad_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o his_o presence_n for_o their_o sanctuary_n 11.16_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 11.16_o he_o will_v by_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o ordinance_n or_o be_v a_o ark_n to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o deluge_n his_o hand_n that_o strike_v they_o be_v never_o without_o a_o goodness_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o pity_v they_o when_o jacob_n be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n to_o his_o offspring_n god_n promise_v to_o go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o again_o 46.4_o again_o gen._n 46.4_o a_o promise_v not_o only_o make_v to_o jacob_n in_o his_o person_n but_o to_o jacob_n in_o his_o posterity_n he_o return_v not_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o his_o person_n but_o as_o the_o father_n of_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n he_o that_o will_v go_v down_o with_o their_o root_n and_o afterward_o bring_v up_o the_o branch_n be_v certain_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o oppression_n i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o down_o say_v one_o 5._o one_o haâ—wood's_n sermon_n at_o oxford_n p._n 5._o what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o for_o a_o deity_n into_o egypt_n idolatrous_a egypt_n what_o a_o place_n be_v that_o for_o his_o holiness_n yet_o oh_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o never_o think_v himself_o low_a enough_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a nor_o any_o place_n too_o bad_a for_o his_o society_n with_o they_o so_o when_o he_o have_v send_v away_o into_o captivity_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o assyrian_a his_o bowel_n yearn_v after_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n 5._o affliction_n isai_n 52.4_o 5._o the_o assyrian_a oppress_v they_o without_o cause_n i._n e._n without_o a_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o conqueror_n to_o inflict_v so_o great_a a_o evil_n upon_o they_o but_o not_o without_o cause_n from_o god_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v now_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o here_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o do_v i_o here_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v behind_o they_o what_o do_v i_o long_o here_o for_o i_o will_v redeem_v again_o those_o jewel_n the_o enemy_n have_v carry_v away_o that_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o redemption_n god_n show_v himself_o so_o good_a to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o persecution_n that_o he_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o very_a fire_n as_o the_o divine_a order_n be_v 24.15_o be_v isai_n 24.15_o wherefore_o glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n 9_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o temptation_n in_o those_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o a_o father_n use_v the_o distress_n of_o a_o child_n as_o a_o opportunity_n for_o manifest_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o affection_n god_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o every_o temptation_n he_o measure_v out_o both_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n he_o expose_v they_o not_o to_o temptation_n beyond_o the_o ability_n he_o have_v already_o grant_v they_o or_o will_v at_o the_o time_n or_o afterward_o multiply_v in_o they_o 10.13_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o people_n that_o
we_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o his_o action_n and_o not_o have_v a_o ill_a will_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n or_o towards_o those_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o since_o all_o his_o doles_n be_v give_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n 2.4_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o to_o envy_v they_o those_o good_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o envy_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o they_o the_o felicity_n those_o thing_n may_v move_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o it_o be_v to_o wish_v god_n more_o contract_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n more_o miserable_a but_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o sovereign_a goodness_n will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o any_o mark_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o and_o move_v we_o to_o bless_v he_o instead_o of_o censure_v he_o 7._o it_o will_v make_v we_o thankful_a what_o can_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a the_o most_o natural_a reflection_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o most_o magnificent_a character_n he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o member_n he_o have_v compact_v in_o our_o body_n but_o a_o praise_n of_o he_o such_o motion_n have_v david_n upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 139.14_o consideration_n psal_n 139.14_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v what_o can_v be_v the_o most_o natural_a reflection_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o rich_a prerogative_n of_o our_o nature_n above_o other_o creature_n the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o for_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o support_n in_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v from_o uncorrupted_a man_n to_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o a_o extol_n the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o the_o invisible_a donor_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v this_o will_v make_v we_o venture_v at_o some_o endeavour_n of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n though_o we_o shall_v despair_v of_o render_v any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a part_n of_o our_o gratitude_n without_o a_o due_a and_o deep_a sense_n of_o divine_a goodness_n our_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o cold_a formal_a and_o customary_a our_o tongue_n may_v bless_v he_o and_o our_o heart_n slight_v he_o and_o this_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o exhortation_n 3._o which_o be_v that_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o divine_a goodness_n the_o absolute_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o praise_n the_o relative_n goodness_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o benefactor_n be_v the_o object_n thankfulness_n this_o be_v always_o a_o debt_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n he_o have_v obligation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o integrity_n and_o be_v then_o to_o render_v it_o he_o be_v not_o less_o but_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a he_o be_v of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o revolt_n the_o bounty_n bestow_v upon_o a_o enemy_n that_o merit_v the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o great_a resentment_n than_o that_o bestow_v on_o a_o friend_n who_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o testimony_n of_o respect_n gratitude_n to_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o itself_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v any_o enjoy_v the_o more_o devout_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n how_o often_o do_v david_n stir_v up_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o summon_v all_o creature_n even_o the_o insensible_a one_o to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n 148._o consort_n psal_n 148._o he_o call_v to_o the_o deep_n fire_n hail_o snow_n mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o work_n of_o praise_n not_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o active_o but_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v to_o call_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o assist_v he_o passive_o and_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o offer_v and_o so_o much_o affection_n to_o god_n as_o to_o present_v to_o he_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o snow_n and_o hail_n can_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n but_o man_n ought_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n something_o to_o molest_v our_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o something_o that_o improve_v the_o earth_n for_o fruit._n this_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o this_o he_o institute_v several_a offering_n and_o require_v a_o little_a portion_n of_o fruit_n to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n they_o hold_v the_o whole_a from_o his_o bounty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o signal_n act_n wherein_o his_o power_n for_o they_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o evident_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o our_o hand_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o expend_v what_o he_o allow_v we_o in_o the_o erect_v stately_a temple_n to_o his_o honour_n all_o the_o coin_n he_o require_v to_o be_v pay_v with_o for_o his_o expense_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n 50.14_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 50.14_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v since_o we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o merit_v for_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n 106.2_o psal_n 106.2_o if_o we_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n 13.15_o lip_n heb._n 13.15_o the_o least_o kindness_n shall_v inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o kindly_a resentment_n though_o some_o of_o his_o benefit_n have_v a_o bright_a some_o a_o dark_a aspect_n towards_o we_o yet_o they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o common_a spring_n his_o goodness_n shine_v in_o all_o there_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o smile_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o great_a the_o mean_a therefore_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o of_o god_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o some_o creature_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o it_o glitter_v in_o all_o and_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a administer_v matter_n of_o praise_n but_o they_o be_v not_o only_o little_a thing_n but_o the_o choice_a favour_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o how_o much_o do_v it_o deserve_v our_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v contrive_v our_o recovery_n when_o we_o have_v plot_v our_o ruin_n that_o when_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n behold_v the_o crime_n wherewith_o we_o will_v incense_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o justice_n cast_v we_o into_o hell_n but_o prize_v we_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o life_n of_o his_o only_a son_n in_o value_n above_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o life_n of_o angel_n how_o shall_v we_o bless_v that_o god_n that_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v into_o the_o utmost_a region_n that_o we_o can_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o force_v to_o the_o secret_a obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v whatsoever_o we_o receive_v we_o must_v own_v he_o as_o the_o donor_n and_o read_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o rob_v he_o not_o of_o any_o praise_n to_o give_v to_o a_o instrument_n no_o man_n have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v we_o good_a nor_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v we_o good_a nor_o opportunity_n of_o benefit_v we_o without_o he_o when_o the_o cripple_n receive_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o limb_n from_o peter_n he_o praise_v the_o hand_n that_o send_v it_o not_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o 8._o it_o act_n 3.6_o verse_n 8._o he_o praise_v god_n when_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a let_v the_o goodness_n of_o divine_a nature_n move_v we_o to_o david_n practice_n to_o thirst_v after_o god_n 42.1_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o and_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n 103.2_o man_n psal_n 103.2_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a carriage_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o traveller_n do_v with_o a_o fountain_n kneel_v down_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a and_o turn_v his_o back_n
station_n of_o every_o regiment_n in_o a_o battalion_n or_o he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n i_o e._n he_o impose_v name_n upon_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o dominion_n the_o give_a name_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o adam_n derivative_a dominion_n over_o they_o these_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o star_n by_o their_o influence_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o and_o the_o sun_n hold_v in_o its_o reins_o and_o stand_v stone_n still_o to_o light_n joshua_n to_o a_o complete_a victory_n josh_n 10.12_o they_o be_v all_o marshal_v in_o their_o rank_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o fight_v in_o close_a order_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o those_o creature_n which_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o low_a heaven_n vapour_n whereof_o hail_n and_o snow_n be_v form_v be_v part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o fulfil_v his_o word_n of_o command_n psal_n 148.8_o these_o be_v his_o store_n and_o magazine_n of_o judgement_n against_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o warr_n job_n 38.22_o 23._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o their_o motion_n in_o their_o go_n and_o return_v if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v if_o he_o say_v come_v they_o come_v if_o he_o say_v do_v this_o they_o gird_v up_o their_o loin_n and_o stand_v stiff_a to_o their_o duty_n 2._o the_o hell_n of_o devil_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o have_v by_o their_o revolt_n forfeit_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n father_n they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n judge_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o affection_n but_o not_o free_v from_o his_o yoke_n he_o rule_v over_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o subject_n over_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o his_o rebel_n in_o whatsoever_o relation_n he_o stand_v either_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o never_o lose_v that_o of_o a_o lord_n a_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o criminal_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o loyall_a subject_n by_o this_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o use_v they_o to_o punish_v some_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o benefit_n to_o other_o on_o the_o wicked_a he_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o kindness_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o malicious_a executioner_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v either_o to_o rack_v or_o execute_v a_o malefactor_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n 736._o function_n suarez_n vol._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o p._n 736._o the_o devil_n by_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n acquire_v no_o right_a to_o himself_o over_o the_o sinner_n for_o man_n by_o sin_n offend_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n under_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o as_o most_o nation_n use_v the_o vile_a person_n in_o office_n of_o execution_n so_o do_v god_n those_o vile_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o those_o office_n of_o vengeance_n but_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v sole_o punish_v he_o employ_v evil_a angel_n psal_n 78.49_o a_o troop_n of_o devil_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v job_n 12.16_o over_o both_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o prisoner_n he_o use_v the_o natural_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o own_o just_a end_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n order_v they_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o vassal_n as_o well_o as_o sometime_o inflicter_n of_o punishment_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n 3._o the_o earth_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n psal_n 47.7_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o psal_n 59.13_o ancient_a atheist_n confine_v god_n dominion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o bound_v it_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n job_n 22.14_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n i_o e._n he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n only_o there_o loc_n there_o bolduc_n in_o loc_n pedum_n positio_fw-la be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o land_n be_v resign_v by_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o now_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n or_o turf_n but_o his_o dominion_n extend_v 1._o over_o the_o least_o creature_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v list_v in_o christ_n muster-roll_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o regiment_n he_o have_v a_o host_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n gen._n 2.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n psal_n 119.91_o and_o move_v at_o his_o peasure_n and_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o title_n of_o his_o army_n to_o the_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer_n worm_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o describe_v their_o motion_n by_o military_a word_n climb_v the_o wall_n marching_z not_o break_v their_o rank_n verse_n 7._o he_o have_v the_o command_n as_o a_o great_a general_n over_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o the_o mean_a worm_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o small_a infect_v he_o press_v for_o his_o service_n by_o this_o sovereignty_n he_o muzzle_v the_o devour_a nature_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n and_o let_v it_o loose_v to_o consume_v their_o adversary_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o stormy_a wave_n be_v hush_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o rage_n within_o they_o psal_n 89.9_o since_o the_o mean_a creature_n attain_v it_o end_n and_o no_o arrow_n that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o power_n shoot_v into_o the_o world_n but_o hit_v the_o mark_n he_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a hand_n that_o govern_v all_o not_o a_o spot_n of_o earth_n or_o air_n or_o water_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v his_o possession_n not_o a_o creature_n in_o any_o element_n but_o be_v his_o subject_n 2._o his_o dominion_n extend_v over_o men._n it_o extend_v over_o the_o high_a potentate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a peasant_n the_o proud_a monarch_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_a than_o the_o most_o languish_a beggar_n he_o lay_v not_o aside_o his_o authority_n to_o please_v the_o prince_n nor_o strain_v it_o up_o to_o terrify_v the_o indigent_a he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o both_o the_o power_n and_o weakness_n the_o gallantry_n and_o peasantry_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n in_o innocence_n be_v under_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o man_n in_o his_o revolt_n be_v further_a under_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o criminal_a as_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o governor_n while_o he_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o further_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o violate_v his_o law_n man_n be_v under_o god_n dominion_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o settlement_n in_o his_o call_n in_o the_o order_n his_o very_a habitation_n act_n 17.26_o he_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n he_o never_o yet_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o though_o several_a in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v design_v and_o attempt_v it_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v bid_v the_o fair_a for_o it_o in_o spiritual_n never_o attain_v it_o and_o when_o his_o power_n be_v most_o flourish_a there_o be_v multitude_n that_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 3._o but_o
especial_o this_o dominion_n in_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o its_o extent_n be_v see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o over_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o men._n earthly_a governor_n have_v by_o his_o indulgence_n a_o share_n with_o he_o in_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n body_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o grace_v prince_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o title_n of_o go_n psal_n 82.6_o but_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v master_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o servant_n colos_n 3.22_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_n man_n rule_v over_o the_o beast_n in_o man_n the_o body_n and_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o man_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n it_o stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n but_o peirce_v to_o the_o inward_a marrow_n it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v without_o this_o if_o our_o will_n be_v independent_a on_o he_o we_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o part_n god_n as_o well_o as_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o creature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o since_o he_o be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o body_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o paternal_a dominion_n over_o they_o when_o he_o establish_a man_n lord_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n and_o when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v 1._o in_o gift_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o men._n earthly_a magistrate_n have_v hand_n too_o short_a to_o inspire_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n with_o worthy_a sentiment_n when_o they_o confer_v a_o employment_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convey_v a_o ability_n with_o it_o fit_a for_o the_o station_n they_o may_v as_o soon_o frame_v a_o statue_n of_o liquid_a water_n and_o guild_v or_o paint_v it_o over_o with_o the_o costly_a colour_n as_o impart_v to_o any_o a_o state-head_n for_o a_o state-ministry_n but_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o saul_n from_o so_o mean_v a_o employment_n as_o seek_v of_o ass_n he_o can_v treasure_n up_o in_o he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o fire_n david_n in_o age_n a_o stripling_n and_o by_o education_n a_o shepherd_n with_o courage_n to_o encounter_n and_o skill_n to_o defeat_v a_o massy_a goliath_n and_o when_o he_o design_v a_o person_n for_o glory_n to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n he_o can_v put_v a_o new_a and_o a_o royal_a spirit_n into_o he_o ezek._n 36.26_o god_n only_o can_v infuse_v habit_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o capacitate_v it_o to_o act_v noble_o and_o generous_o 2._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n wi_n no_o creature_n can_v immediate_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n to_o guide_v it_o to_o what_o point_n he_o please_v though_o mediate_o it_o may_v by_o propose_v reason_n which_o may_v master_v the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o determine_v the_o will._n but_o god_n bow_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dominion_n to_o what_o centre_n he_o please_v when_o the_o more_o overween_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v their_o own_o head_n as_o fit_v for_o a_o crown_n as_o saul_n scornful_o despise_v he_o yet_o god_n touch_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 10.26_o 27._o when_o the_o antichristian_a whore_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n god_n shall_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o fulfil_v his_o will._n rev._n 17.16_o 17._o he_o fashion_n the_o heart_n alike_o and_o tune_n one_o string_n to_o answer_v another_o and_o both_o to_o answer_v his_o own_o design_n psal_n 33.15_o and_o while_o man_n seem_v to_o gratify_v their_o own_o ambition_n and_o malice_n they_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a touch_n upon_o their_o spirit_n guide_v their_o inclination_n to_o serve_v the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o truth_n while_o the_o jew_n will_v in_o a_o reproachful_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n crucify_v two_o theives_n with_o he_o to_o render_v he_o more_o uncapable_a to_o have_v any_o follower_n they_o accomplish_v a_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v character_v in_o one_o of_o their_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53.12_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o not_o willing_a willing_a the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o e._n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sceptre_n to_o retain_v or_o let_v go_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o errand_n to_o bend_v this_o or_o that_o way_n as_o water_n be_v carry_v by_o pipe_n to_o what_o house_n or_o place_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o be_v please_v to_o order_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v without_o any_o limitation_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o prince_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o height_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o impetuous_a as_o water_n yet_o god_n hold_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o dominion_n turn_v they_o to_o act_n of_o clemency_n or_o severity_n like_o water_n either_o to_o overflow_v and_o damage_n or_o to_o refresh_v and_o fructify_v he_o can_v convey_v a_o spirit_n to_o they_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o they_o psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o efficacious_a power_n in_o gracious_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o apostle_n break_v of_o his_o discourse_n off_o the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o magnify_n and_o glorify_v of_o god_n dominion_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n than_o our_o member_n in_o their_o motion_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o we_o can_v move_v our_o hand_n east_n or_o west_n to_o any_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n so_o can_v god_n bend_v our_o will_n to_o what_o mark_n he_o please_v the_o second_o cause_n in_o every_o motion_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v further_v or_o hinder_v in_o its_o inclination_n or_o execution_n by_o god_n he_o can_v bend_v or_o unbend_v it_o and_o change_v it_o from_o one_o actual_a inclination_n to_o another_o it_o be_v as_o much_o under_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o move_v or_o hinder_v as_o the_o vast_a engine_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o its_o motion_n or_o stand_v still_o which_o he_o can_v effect_v by_o a_o word_n the_o work_n depend_v upon_o the_o workman_n the_o clock_n upon_o the_o artificer_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o 3._o his_o dominion_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o terror_n or_o comfort_n the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n be_v god_n special_a throne_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o never_o indulge_v humane_a authority_n to_o sit_v upon_o it_o he_o sole_o order_v this_o in_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o comfort_n he_o can_v flash_v terror_n into_o man_n spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o earthly_a jollity_n and_o put_v death_n into_o the_o pot_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v boil_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o can_v raise_v man_n spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n under_o rack_n and_o flame_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o hand_n write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n but_o the_o inward_a closet_n bring_v the_o rack_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man._n none_o can_v infuse_v comfort_n when_o he_o write_v bitter_a thing_n nor_o can_v any_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o gall_n when_o he_o drop_v in_o hony_n man_n may_v order_v outward_a duty_n but_o they_o can_v unlock_v the_o conscience_n and_o constrain_v man_n to_o think_v they_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o humane_a law_n outward_o to_o act_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o do_v their_o execution_n and_o punishment_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v run_v upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o a_o giant_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o gash_n there_o 5._o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a dominion_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n because_o
why_o do_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o abel_n and_o not_o to_o cain_n since_o they_o both_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o equal_o derive_v from_o their_o parent_n a_o taint_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o stand_a example_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o future_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o posterity_n of_o man_n why_o do_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o idolatrous_a kindred_n to_o dignify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v he_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o isaac_n and_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o ishmael_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n or_o to_o the_o child_n he_o have_v by_o keturah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o but_o his_o sovereign_a will_n why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o fall_v angel_n a_o moment_n of_o repentance_n after_o their_o sin_n but_o condemn_v they_o to_o irrevocable_a pain_n be_v it_o not_o as_o free_v for_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o create_v what_o world_n he_o please_v to_o form_v this_o corrupt_a clay_n into_o his_o own_o image_n as_o to_o take_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o dust_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n whereof_o to_o compact_a adam_n body_n have_v he_o not_o as_o much_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o sinful_a mass_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o chaos_n in_o the_o old_a and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o his_o advance_v this_o part_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o noble_a dignity_n of_o a_o star_n and_o leave_v that_o other_o part_n to_o make_v up_o the_o dark_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o compact_v one_o part_n into_o a_o glorious_a sun_n and_o another_o part_n into_o a_o hard_a rock_n but_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o prince_n subject_n one_o malefactor_n to_o punishment_n and_o lift_v up_o another_o to_o a_o place_n of_o truth_n and_o profit_n that_o pharaoh_n honour_v the_o butler_n with_o a_o attendance_n on_o his_o person_n and_o remit_v the_o baker_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o right_n due_a to_o god_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o harden_v a_o pharaoh_n by_o a_o deny_v he_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v mollify_v he_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o another_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_n rom._n 9.18_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v have_v not_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o water_n run_v into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o please_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o way_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o deut._n 29.4_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o his_o convert_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n some_o have_v mite_n and_o some_o have_v treasure_n why_o do_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o soon_o to_o some_o late_a some_o be_v inspire_v in_o their_o infancy_n other_o not_o till_o a_o full_a age_n and_o after_o some_o not_o till_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n as_o paul_n some_o betimes_o that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o service_n other_o late_a as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o present_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a in_o nature_n some_o more_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a other_o more_o uncomely_a and_o sluggish_a it_o be_v so_o in_o supernatural_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o but_o his_o own_o will_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o as_o a_o father_n may_v give_v a_o great_a portion_n to_o one_o child_n than_o to_o another_o and_o what_o reason_n of_o complaint_n be_v there_o against_o god_n may_v not_o a_o toad_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o man_n and_o give_v it_o a_o portion_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o fly_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o angel_n and_o give_v it_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n have_v they_o but_o any_o spark_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o man_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o he_o sincere_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o be_v deny_v it_o he_o may_v complain_v of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o sovereign_n yet_o as_o a_o promiser_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o god_n do_v not_o render_v his_o sovereignty_n formidable_a he_o shut_v not_o up_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o any_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o invite_v man_n his_o arm_n be_v open_a and_o the_o sceptre_n stretch_v out_o and_o no_o man_n continue_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o dispose_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v bright_a in_o one_o place_n while_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o benight_a and_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n oracle_n why_o do_v the_o evangelical_n dew_n fall_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n publish_v in_o rome_n so_o soon_o and_o not_o in_o tartary_n why_o have_v it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o some_o place_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o it_o have_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o why_o have_v one_o place_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o one_o age_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n the_o next_o one_o country_n have_v be_v make_v a_o sphere_n for_o this_o star_n that_o direct_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v in_o and_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o place_v in_o another_o sometime_o more_o clear_o it_o have_v shine_v sometime_o more_o dark_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a something_o of_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v latter_a and_o not_o soon_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n rom._n 16.26_o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o family_n from_o adam_n become_v distinct_a be_v never_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o that_o fatal_a breach_n in_o adam_n family_n by_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n separation_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n continue_v among_o cain_n posterity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o adam_n sole_a family_n and_o not_o publish_v in_o society_n till_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o family_n till_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v 1523_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n according_a to_o some_o or_o 1656_o year_n according_a to_o other_o after_o that_o when_o the_o world_n degenerate_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o abraham_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o posterity_n that_o descend_v from_o jacob_n though_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o world_n without_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o revelation_n in_o other_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o friend_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o above_o other_o nation_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n god_n separate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o his_o oracle_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n blow_v in_o canaan_n when_o the_o land_n about_o it_o feel_v not_o the_o save_a breath_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147.20_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o warning_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o dictate_v from_o heaven_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n and_o what_o remain_v among_o they_o of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n derive_v from_o noah_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n be_v much_o deface_v we_o read_v but_o
give_v ability_n and_o grace_n to_o receive_v well_o then_o what_o reason_n but_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o christ_n forbid_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10.15_o but_o at_o the_o second_o and_o stand_a commission_n order_n they_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n why_o do_v he_o put_v a_o demur_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o impart_v light_n to_o bythinia_n or_o order_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v that_o country_n more_o worthy_a upon_o who_o lay_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o world_n shed_v in_o alexander_n time_n act_n 16.6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o why_o shall_v corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n enjoy_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n who_o may_v probable_o have_v soon_o reach_v out_o their_o arm_n to_o welcome_v it_o matth._n 11.21_o why_o shall_v god_n send_v the_o gospel_n into_o our_o island_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o flourish_v so_o long_o here_o and_o not_o send_v it_o or_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o further_a eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n possess_v so_o small_a a_o compass_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n but_o five_o part_n in_o thirty_o the_o mahometan_n hold_v six_o part_n and_o the_o other_o nineteen_o overgrow_v with_o paganism_n where_o either_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o plant_v or_o else_o since_o root_v up_o to_o who_o will_v you_o refer_v this_o but_o to_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wise_a even_o to_o his_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o so_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n before_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whither_o he_o will_v give_v any_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o his_o gospel_n or_o leave_v they_o only_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v have_v keep_v up_o the_o first_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n posterity_n or_o renew_v it_o in_o all_o nation_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v as_o well_o as_o he_o first_o publish_v it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v obscure_v in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o light_v in_o another_o 4._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o various_a influence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v to_o these_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o to_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n hitherto_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o sometime_o they_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o gospel_n spiritualize_v some_o and_o only_o moralize_v other_o some_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o strike_v down_o to_o conviction_n but_o not_o raise_v up_o to_o conversion_n some_o have_v only_o the_o gleam_n of_o it_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o other_o more_o powerful_a flash_n some_o remain_n in_o their_o thick_a darkness_n under_o the_o beam_a of_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n in_o their_o face_n and_o after_o a_o long_a insensibleness_n be_v rouse_v by_o its_o light_n and_o warmth_n sometime_o there_o be_v such_o a_o powerful_a breath_n in_o it_o that_o it_o level_v the_o haughty_a imagination_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o its_o foot_n that_o before_o strut_v against_o it_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o nor_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v channel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o but_o divine_a sovereignty_n that_o spirit_n they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o blow_n when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v it_o have_v sometime_o conquer_v its_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o at_o another_o time_n scarce_o its_o ten_o sometime_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v great_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v but_o few_o at_o another_o time_n it_o have_v be_v small_a when_o the_o labourer_n have_v be_v many_o sometime_o whole_a sheaf_n at_o another_o time_n scarce_o glean_n the_o evangelical_n net_n have_v be_v sometime_o full_a at_o a_o cast_n and_o at_o every_o cast_n at_o another_o time_n many_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o day_n too_o and_o catch_v nothing_o act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o the_o gospel_n chariot_n do_v not_o always_o return_v with_o captive_n chain_v to_o the_o side_n of_o it_o but_o sometime_o blur_v and_o reproach_v wear_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n spite_n instead_o of_o imprint_v the_o mark_n of_o its_o own_o beauty_n in_o corinth_n it_o triumph_v over_o many_o people_n act_v 18.10_o in_o athens_n it_o be_v mock_v and_o gather_v but_o a_o few_o cluster_n act_n 17.32.34_o god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o womb._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o power_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n it_o be_v a_o instrumentality_n durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o as_o god_n see_v it_o convenient_a miracle_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o occasion_n allow_v to_o they_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o success_n upon_o every_o administration_n grant_v to_o they_o god_n sometime_o lend_v they_o the_o key_n but_o to_o take_v out_o no_o more_o treasure_n than_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n operation_n some_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o bed_n of_o sluggishness_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sun_n other_o lie_v snort_v long_o why_o do_v not_o god_n spirit_n it_o at_o one_o season_n as_o well_o as_o at_o another_o but_o set_v his_o distinct_a period_n of_o time_n but_o because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o do_v we_o not_o sometime_o experiment_n that_o after_o the_o most_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v frustrate_v of_o those_o income_n we_o expect_v perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o we_o think_v divine_a return_n be_v due_a to_o our_o preparation_n and_o god_n stop_v up_o the_o channel_n and_o we_o return_v dry_a than_o we_o come_v that_o god_n may_v confute_v our_o false_a opinion_n and_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n sometime_o we_o leap_v with_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o womb_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o lie_v upon_o a_o lazy_a bed_n when_o he_o knock_v from_o heaven_n sometime_o the_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o sometime_o wet_a and_o god_n withhold_v to_o drop_v down_o his_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n upon_o it_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n belong_v to_o his_o royalty_n light_n will_v not_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n though_o it_o shine_v round_o about_o we_o without_o the_o sovereign_a order_n of_o that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o chaos_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v it_o not_o see_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o refresh_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o strong_a argument_n and_o clear_a promise_n prevail_v nothing_o towards_o the_o quell_v black_a and_o despair_a imagination_n when_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v they_o fright_v away_o by_o a_o unexpected_a word_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o virtue_n in_o itself_o than_o any_o that_o pass_v in_o vain_a before_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o wisdom_n have_v drop_v down_o like_o arrow_n against_o a_o brazâ—n_a wall_n when_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o weak_a person_n have_v find_v a_o efficacy_n it_o be_v god_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n spirit_n one_o word_n and_o not_o another_o sometimes_o a_o secret_a word_n come_v in_o which_o be_v not_o think_v of_o before_o as_o drop_v from_o heaven_n and_o give_v a_o refresh_n when_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n one_o word_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v a_o great_a cordial_n than_o all_o the_o harang_n 〈◊〉_d of_o subjâ—â—â—â—_n without_o it_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o variety_n but_o that_o god_n woâ—lâ—_n increase_v 〈◊〉_d proof_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o create_v the_o beauty_n of_o a_o world_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o create_v the_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o graâ—e_n of_o â—he_n heart_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o have_v adore_v thought_n of_o not_o murmur_v â—_z against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o
any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v in_o our_o manner_n of_o service_n to_o he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o lord_n in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o political_a subjection_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o regard_n of_o propriety_n since_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o subject_n but_o servant_n the_o exact_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n jure_fw-la servitutis_fw-la luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o we_o owe_v not_o to_o god_n 3._o sincere_a and_o inward_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o prescribe_v law_n not_o only_o to_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a state_n but_o to_o his_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o receive_v his_o law_n into_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n exceed_v humane_a law_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o riches_n of_o they_o and_o our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n can_v be_v right_a but_o by_o subject_v the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o else_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v as_o limit_v as_o the_o empire_n of_o man_n when_o his_o will_v not_o only_o sway_v the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o give_a he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o high_a throne_n above_o the_o throne_n of_o mortal_n the_o right_a of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v preserve_v undamage_v in_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o action_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v sole_a obedience_n we_o be_v order_v to_o serve_v he_o only_o matt._n 4.10_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v as_o the_o only_a supreme_a lord_n as_o be_v the_o high_a sovereign_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a obedience_n before_o all_o earthly_a sovereign_n and_o as_o be_v unparalleled_a by_o any_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n so_o none_o must_v have_v a_o obedience_n equal_a to_o he_o when_o god_n command_v if_o the_o high_a power_n on_o earth_n countermand_v it_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o countermand_n of_o the_o creature_n act._n 4.18_o 19_o whither_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o we_o must_v never_o give_v place_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v to_o place_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o the_o footstool_n of_o man_n and_o debase_v he_o below_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o creature_n loyalty_n to_o man_n can_v never_o recompense_v for_o the_o mischief_n accrue_v from_o disloyalty_n to_o god_n all_o the_o obedience_n we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o precept_n therefore_o what_o servant_n do_v for_o their_o master_n they_o must_v do_v as_o to_o the_o lord_n col._n 3.23_o and_o child_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6.1_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v eye_v in_o all_o the_o service_n payable_a to_o man_n proper_a and_o true_a obedience_n have_v god_n sole_o for_o its_o principal_a and_o primary_n object_n all_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o interfere_n with_o that_o and_o will_v justle_v out_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v what_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o man_n be_v but_o render_v as_o a_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o a_o stoop_v of_o his_o authority_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v universal_o obey_v some_o may_v be_v oppress_v and_o unjust_a no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o no_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o unrighteous_a law_n but_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a sovereign_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o law_n but_o do_v necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n whatsoever_o this_o supreme_a power_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o will_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o observe_v man_n be_v his_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o whatsoever_o law_n he_o do_v impose_v to_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a they_o have_v equal_o a_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v among_o his_o precept_n this_o be_v to_o pare_v away_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o render_v he_o a_o half-soveraign_a it_o must_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o place_n a_o englishman_n in_o spain_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n wherein_o he_o reside_v and_o so_o not_o responsible_a there_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o native_a country_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v a_o spaniard_n in_o england_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o divine_a providence_n do_v cast_v we_o it_o cast_v we_o not_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o command_v nor_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o law_n oblige_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v order_v for_o a_o world_n and_o not_o for_o a_o particular_a climate_n and_o territory_n 6._o it_o must_v be_v indisputable_a obedience_n all_o authority_n require_v readiness_n in_o the_o subject_a the_o centurion_n have_v it_o from_o his_o soldier_n they_o go_v when_o he_o order_v they_o and_o come_v when_o he_o beckon_v to_o they_o matt._n 8.9_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o promptness_n from_o his_o subject_n we_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o order_n though_o our_o purblind_a understanding_n may_v not_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o he_o be_v sovereign_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o without_o control_a his_o conduct_n a_o master_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o from_o his_o slave_n why_o shall_v god_n from_o his_o creature_n though_o god_n admit_v his_o creature_n sometime_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o equality_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o also_o about_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o command_n yet_o sometime_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o correct_v the_o malapertness_n of_o man_n and_o exact_v from_o they_o a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o his_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a authority_n when_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v isaac_n god_n acquaint_v he_o not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o demand_n till_o after_o gen._n 22.2_o 12._o nor_o do_v abraham_n enter_v any_o demur_v to_o the_o order_n or_o expostulate_v with_o god_n either_o from_o his_o own_o natural_a affection_n to_o isaac_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o command_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o rip_v up_o his_o own_o bowel_n nor_o the_o quickness_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o divine_a donation_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o do_v paul_n confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o study_v argument_n from_o nature_n and_o interest_n to_o oppose_v the_o divine_a command_n when_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o his_o apostolical_a employment_n galatian_n 1.16_o the_o more_o indisputable_a his_o right_n be_v to_o command_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o obligation_n to_o obey_v without_o question_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v joyful_a obedience_n man_n be_v common_o more_o cheerful_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n than_o to_o a_o mean_a peasant_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o master_n render_v the_o service_n more_o honourable_a it_o be_v a_o discredit_n to_o a_o prince_n government_n when_o his_o subject_n obey_v he_o with_o discontent_n and_o dejectedness_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o law_n tyrannical_a and_o unrighteous_a when_o we_o pay_v obedience_n but_o with_o a_o dull_a and_o feeble_a pace_n and_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a temper_n we_o blemish_v our_o great_a sovereign_n imply_v his_o command_n to_o be_v grievous_a void_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o pleasure_n he_o proclaim_v to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o he_o deserve_v no_o respect_n from_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o because_o we_o must_v and_o not_o because_o we_o will_n involuntary_a obedience_n deserve_v not_o the_o title_n it_o be_v rather_o submission_n than_o obedience_n a_o act_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n a_o mite_n of_o obedience_n with_o cheerfulness_n be_v better_a